sign in sign up
<<
Home , Abbey of Kells, Abbot of Peterborough, Abraham ben Jacob, Adalbert of Magdeburg, Adalbert of Prague, Adeliza of Louvain

Pedigree of the Wilson Family N O P

Namur** ...... NOP-1 Pegonitissa ...... NOP-203 ** ...... NOP-6 Pelaez** ...... NOP-205 Nantes** ...... NOP-10 Pembridge ...... NOP-208 ** ...... NOP-13 Peninton ...... NOP-210 Naples*** ...... NOP-16 Penthievre**...... NOP-212 Narbonne** ...... NOP-27 Peplesham ...... NOP-217 Navarre*** ...... NOP-30 Perche** ...... NOP-220 Navarre*** ...... NOP-40 Percy** ...... NOP-224 Neuchatel** ...... NOP-51 Percy** ...... NOP-236 Neufmarche** ...... NOP-55 Periton ...... NOP-244 Nevers**...... NOP-66 Pershale ...... NOP-246 Nevil ...... NOP-68 Pettendorf* ...... NOP-248 Neville** ...... NOP-70 Peverel ...... NOP-251 Neville** ...... NOP-78 Peverel ...... NOP-253 Noel* ...... NOP-84 Peverel ...... NOP-255 Nordmark ...... NOP-89 Pichard ...... NOP-257 ** ...... NOP-92 Picot ...... NOP-259 Northeim**...... NOP-96 Picquigny ...... NOP-261 Northumberland/** . . NOP-100 Pierrepont ...... NOP-263 Norton ...... NOP-103 Pigot ...... NOP-266 Norwood** ...... NOP-105 Plaiz ...... NOP-268 Nottingham ...... NOP-112 Plantagenet*** ...... NOP-270 Noyers** ...... NOP-114 Plantagenet** ...... NOP-288 Nullenburg ...... NOP-117 Plessis ...... NOP-295 Nunwicke ...... NOP-119 *** ...... NOP-297 Olafsdotter*** ...... NOP-121 Pole*** ...... NOP-356 Olofsdottir*** ...... NOP-142 Pollington ...... NOP-360 O’Neill*** ...... NOP-148 Polotsk** ...... NOP-363 Orleans*** ...... NOP-153 Ponthieu ...... NOP-366 Orreby ...... NOP-157 Porhoet** ...... NOP-368 Osborn ...... NOP-160 Port ...... NOP-372 Ostmark** ...... NOP-163 Port* ...... NOP-374 O’Toole*** ...... NOP-166 Portugal*** ...... NOP-376 Ovequiz ...... NOP-173 Poynings ...... NOP-387 * ...... NOP-175 Prendergast** ...... NOP-390 Oxton ...... NOP-178 Prescott ...... NOP-394 Pamplona ...... NOP-180 Preuilly ...... NOP-396 Pantolph ...... NOP-183 *** ...... NOP-398 *** ...... NOP-185 Provence** ...... NOP-400 Paris** ...... NOP-187 Provence** ...... NOP-406 Pateshull ...... NOP-189 Purefoy/Purifoy ...... NOP-410 Paunton ...... NOP-191 Pusterthal ...... NOP-412 Paynel/Paganel ...... NOP-193 Pyner ...... NOP-406 Peche** ...... NOP-196

Namur Descendants

Namur | Rethel | Marmion | Harlyngrugge | Rede | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This family appears in both the Wilson and Kimble family trees

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees and websites as noted

NOP-1

Namur 10th to 11th Centuries

Ruth Fell Kimble Wilson and William Ryder Wilson, Jr. c. 1915

Belgium

Namur

Vermerse Berenger de Namur m Symphorienne de Hainault | Robert I de Namur and Lomme m Ermengarde de Lorraine | Albert I de Namur m Ermengarde de Lorraine | Albert II de Namur m Regelindis de Verdun | Albert III de Namur m Ida | Godfrey de Namur m Sibylle de Chateau Procein m Ermisende de Luxembourg | Elizabeth de Namur m Gervase de Rethel

Vermerse Berenger de Namur (10-30), b. 910 in Namur, ; d. 946 in France, age 36

married, date and place unknown, to Symphorienne de Hainault (9-30), see Hainault p. HIJ-3

            

Robert I de Namur and Lomme (10-29), b. 944 in Namur, Belgium; d. 981 in Lomme, , Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France, age 37

married, date unknown, in Luxembourg to Ermengarde de Lorraine (10-29), b. abt 947 in Lorraine, France; d. 1012 in Lot-et-Garonne, Aquitaine, France, age 65

NOP-2

            

Albert I de Namur (10-28), b. abt 975 in Lower Lorraine, France; d. 1011 in Namur, Belgium, age 36

married 990, place unknown, to Ermengarde de Lorraine (10-28), Princess of France, see Lorraine p. KL-240

Robert de Namur, -1031 Albert de Namur, 1000-1064 Hedwig de Namur, 1005-28 Jan 1080 see Vaudemont p. TZ-141 Liutgarde de Namur, Goda de Namur, Ermengarde de Namur,

            

Albert II de Namur (11-27), b. 1000 in Vermandois, Normandy, France; d. Jul 1064 in Namur, France, age 64

married, date and place unknown, to Regelindis de Verdun (11-27), see Ardennes p. A-153

            

Albert III de Namur (11-26), b. 1030 in Namur, Belgium; d. 22 Jun 1102 in Namur, Belgium, age 72

married, date and place unknown, to Ida Billung 11-26), see Billung p. B-269

Henri I de la Roche, 1070-1138 see Roche p. QRS-72 Godfrey de Namur, 1073-1139 Clementia de Namur, 1078-1117 see Percy/Louvain p. NOP-226 Also grandmother in Kimble family

            

Godfrey de Namur (11-25), b. 1073 in Namur, Belgium; d. 19 Aug 1139 in Florette, Normandy, France, age 66

married 1087 in Chateau Porcien, France to Sibylle de Chateau Porcien (11-25), see Chateau Porcien p. C-158

Elizabeth de Namur, 1090-1144 Flandrin de Namur,

married 1109, place unknown, to Ermesinde de Luxembourg (11-26), see Luxembourg p. KL-308

Alix de Namur, 1110-1168 see p. FG-129 Clemence de Namur, 1112-1158 see Zahringen p. TZ-413 de Namur, 1113-1196 see Namur p. NOP-7 Beatrice de Namur, 1115-1160 see Rethel p. QRS-36 Albert de Namur, -1127

            

Elizabeth de Namur (11-24), b. 1090 in Namur Belgium; d. 1144 in Rethel, Ardennes, Champagne Ardenne, France, age 54

married 1118 in Rethel, Ardennes, Champagne Ardenne, France to Gervase de Rethel (11-24), see Rethel p. QRS-34

From Royal DESCENTS of 600 Immigrants:

According to THE ROYAL DESCENTS OF 600 IMMIGRANTS, page 560 this person Decends from the of Namur, Godfrey Albert III and Albert II, the Duke of Lower Lorraine, the German d. 936, and the King of France Louis the IV d. 954 the probable grandson maternally of , King of , d. 936.

NOP-3

Modern day Namur From www.trabel.com/namur/namen.htm and www.eupedia.com/belgium/namur.shtml#Centre

Namur is the capital of Namur province and is the political capital of located in the French speaking southern part of Belgium. It is known that Homo Neanderthalis lived in the area at least 100,000 years ago. Canine remains from 31,700 years ago indicate evidence of the domestication of the dog. Roman legions fought and conquered the area in 57 BCE.

Royal descent According to THE ROYAL DESCENTS OF 600 IMMIGRANTS, page 560 this person Decends from the Counts of Namur, Godfrey Albert III and Albert II, the Duke of Lower Lorraine, the d. 936, and the King of France Louis the IV d. 954 the probable grandson maternally of Edward the Elder, King of England, d. 936.

Albert III de Namur: Additional Information ALBERT de Namur, son of ALBERT II Comte de Namur & his wife Regilindis of Lower (before 10 Aug 1035-22 Jun 1102). The Genealogica comitum Buloniensium records that "Albertum comitem de Namuco" was father of "Albertum et fratrem eius Heinricum comitem de durboio". He succeeded his father in [1063/64] as ALBERT III Comte de Namur. He claimed to succeed to the inheritance of his first cousin Godefroi III "Le Bossu" Duke of in 1076, challenging the succession of Godefroi de Bouillon [Boulogne] and at one point unsuccessfully besieging the of Bouillon. As guardian of her interests in Lotharingia, Matilda of Tuscany granted Albert the of Verdun which Theoderic of Verdun had bestowed on her in 1076, in order to thwart Godefroi de Bouillon´s inheritance. In addition, Emperor Heinrich IV appointed Albert as vice-Duke of Lower Lotharingia in 1076 to rule for his infant son Konrad, whom he had installed as Duke of Lower Lotharingia. "Heinricus…tertius Romanorum imperator augustus" confirmed the foundation of St Jakob, Liège by "Albertus comes Nammucensium filiis [suis] Godefrido, Heinrico, Alberto" by charter dated 1 Jun 1101. The Notæ Bronienses record the death in 1102 of "Albertus comes Namucensis". The necrology of Brogne records the death "X Kal Jul" of "Adalbertus comes Namurcensis". m ([1065/66]) as her second husband IdA of , widow of FREdERIC II Duke of Lower Lotharingia [Luxembourg], daughter of BERNHARd II Duke in Saxony [Billung] & his wife Eilika von (-31 Jul 1102, bur Namur). "Ida" is named as wife of "Albertus comes Namucensis" in the Chronicon Sancti Huberti, which specifies that "prius fuerat uxor ducis Frederici", but her origin is not given. The Genealogia ex stirpe Sancti Arnulfi names "Idam Namucensem…uxorem Angelberti marchionis et Gertrudem comitissam Flandrensem" as children of "Bernardum". On her marriage, she brought her husband extensive lands north-east of the castle of Bouillon which later formed the county of Laroche. According to the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, her husband's claim to Bouillon was through the property brought by his wife. The necrology of Brogne records the death "II Kal Aug" of "Ida comitissa Namurcensis". Comte Albert III & his wife had five children: 5. ALIX de Namur http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NAMUR.htm#AlixMOttoIIChiny ALBERT III, of Namur, d. 1102; m. ca. 1067, Ida (or Relinde) os Saxony, wid. of Frederick, Duke of Lower Lorraine and dau. of Bernard II, Duke of Saxony, by Bertrade, dau. of Harold II, King of . Excert from: Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor 's Descendants. Volume II 22. ALBERT III, Count of Namur, d. 22 Jun 1102; m. 1065/6, Ida of Saxony, dau. prob. of Bernard II, Duke in Saxony, b. abt 995, d. 1057, and Elica (m. abt 1020), dau. of Henrich, Markgrave of Schweinfurt. NOP-4

Excert from: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700. Author: Weis, Frederick Lewis date of Publication: 2004 120-32. Adalbert III, Count of Namur; b. 1030; d. 1102; md 1065/1066, Ida of Saxony.

Royalty for Commoners by Robert W. Stuart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Revised 2nd Edition, 1995

From larryvoyer.com:

Namur Born in 1068 died August 19 1139, Was Count of Chateau-Porcien 1087 to 1102Then Count of Namur of 1105 to 1139. He was the son of Albert III, Count of Namur, and ofIda of Saxony.

He was married to 1087 Countess Sibylle of Chateau-Porcien, daughter of Count Roger de Chateau Porcien, including:

Elizabeth, married Gervais (? 1124), Count of Rethel, Then Clarembald of Rosoy. But this second marriage is not certain because of genealogy to give wife Clarembald Rosoy of an Elizabeth of Rethel, daughter of Gervais of Rethel and Elizabeth of Namur. Flandrin, married to Hugh of Epinoy or Antoing In 1102He became Count of Namur and divorced his wife. He remarried in 1109 with Ermesinde of Luxembourg (1075 ? 1143), widow of Albert II (? 1098), Count of Egisheim and dagsbourg and daughter Conrad I, Count of LuxembourgAnd Clemence of Aquitaine, with whom he had five children:

Alix (1109 ? 1168), married in 1130 to Baldwin IV (1110 ? 1171), Count of Hainault. Clemence (c. 1112 ? 1158), married in 1130 to Conrad I (? 1158) Duke of Zaehringen Henry (1113 ? 1196), Count of Namur and Luxembourg Beatrice (c. 1115 ? 1160), married Ithier (? 1171), Count of Rethel Albert (? 1127), cited, along with his brother Henry, in a charter of January 7, 1126 (Barber, History of the ruins of a mill, Volume II, p. 4). during his life, Godfrey was a staunch supporter of the Emperor in Lower Lorraine. In 1119He supported his brother Frederick, Bishop of Liège against Alexander of Jülich who also was seeking the bishopric. The Comte de Louvain, A supporter of Alexander, was beaten to Huy But ravaged the Brabant and the Bishopric of Liège retiring.

In 1121 Godfrey founded the Abbey Floreffe But he had trouble with the religious authority, despoiling theAbbaye de Stavelot its lands in Tourinne Hesbaye. It also ravaged the monastery Gembloux, Following a dispute over the election of the 1136 and the massacred. Three years later he renounced the county in favor of his son and retired to the monastery Floreffe. He died after a few months. from Wikipedia

NOP-5

Namur Descendants

Namur | Luxembourg | Dampierre | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-6

Namur 12th Century

l to r: Berkeley Chamberlain, Reese Chamberlain, Lauren Thompson, and Grant Thompson 2013

Flag of Belgium

Namur Coat of Arms

Godfrey de Namur m Ermisende de Luxembourg see Namur p. NOP-3 | Henry/Henri de Namur m Agnes de Gueldres | Ermesinde de Namur m Waleran III de Limburg

Henry/Henri de Namur (12-25), b. 1113 in Namur, Belgium; d. 14 Aug 1196 in Echternach, Grevenmacher, Luxembourg, age 83

married 1168, place unknown, to Agnes de Gueldres (12-25), see Gueldres p. FG-409

            

Ermesinde de Namur (12-24), Countess of Luxembourg, b. Jul 1186 in Namur, Belgium; d. 17 Feb 1247 in Limburg, Belgium, age 60

married first to Thibauld de Bar-le-duc

Henri II de Bar, 1170-1239

married second 1214 in Luxembourg to Waleran III de Limburg (12-24), see Luxembourg p. KL-300

NOP-7

Henry IV, Count of Luxembourg From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry IV (c.1112 – 14 August 1196), called the Blind (l'Aveugle or der Blinde), was count of Luxembourg from 1136 and count of Namur from 1139 until his abdication in 1189. He was the son of Godfrey I of Namur and Ermesinda, daughter of Conrad I of Luxembourg.

He inherited the of La Roche and Durbuy from cousins Henry II of Durbuy and Henry of Laroche. When his cousin Conrad II of Luxembourg died, he was granted that county by the Emperor Lothair II, who thus prevented its passing to the French count of Grandpré. Three years later, he inherited Namur from his father. He inherited the advocacy of the abbeys of -Maximin at and Saint-Willibrod at Echternach. This was the cause of many conflicts with the archbishop of Trier.

In 1141, he helped Alberon II, Bishop of Liège take Bouillon with Renaut I of Bar. In 1147, he gave up Saint-Maximin, but he regained it on the death of the Archbishop Albero de Montreuil in 1152. The new archbishop, Hillin von Fallemanien, exchanged the rights over the abbeys with the town of Grevenmacher in 1155. In 1157, he married Laurette (d.1175), daughter of Thierry of , Count of Flanders, and Margaret of Clermont. They separated in 1163. Left without child, he designated his brother-in- law Baldwin IV of Hainault, husband of his sister Alice of Namur, as his heir. When Baldwin died in 1171, he designated Baldwin V. Baldwin V and Henry carried out two wars, in 1170 and 1172, with Henry III of Limburg.

In 1171, Henry married a second time, this time to Agnes, daughter of Henry of and Agnes of Arnstein. Heirless still, he repudiated her in 1184, but fell seriously ill and rejoined her. In September 1186, a girl, Ermesinde, was born to them. This birth called into question the plan of succession, as Henry considered his promise to Baldwin null. Henry, then 76 years old, pledged his daughter in marriage to Henry II of Champagne. Baldwin still claimed his inheritance. It was then Decided that Baldwin would inherit Namur, Ermesinde Durbuy and La Roche, and Luxembourg (fief masculin) would revert to the Empire.

The fiefs were dispensed in 1189 and after the planned marriage between Ermesinde and the was cancelled Henry bethrothed her instead to Theobald I of Bar. He entered into a war with Henry of Limburg and was defeated on 1 August 1194 at Neuville on Mehaigne. He died two years later in Echternach.

Preceded by Conrad IICount of Luxembourg 1136–1189Succeeded by OttoPreceded by Godfrey ICount of Namur 1139–1189Succeeded by Baldwin I

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ermesinda_of_Luxembourg

Ermesinde of Luxembourg (also known as Ermesinde of Namur) (1186 - February 12, 1247) was the Countess of Luxembourg, Laroche and Durbuy between 1197 and 1247. She was the only child of Henry IV, Count of Luxembourg and Namur, and his second wife Agnes of Guelders.

Prior to her birth, her aging father Henry IV had designated Baldwin V, Count of Hainaut as his likely successor. However, when Ermesinde was born in 1186 and Henry IV named her as his heir, a war of succession inevitably took place. At its end, it was Decided that Baldwin would have Namur, Ermesinde would have Durbuy and La Roche, and that Luxembourg would revert to the Holy (Emperor Henry VI then gave the fief to his brother Otto of ).

Ermesinde was initially betrothed to Henry II of Champagne, but the engagement was cancelled in 1189. Instead her first husband was Theobald I of Bar (1158-1214). He successfully negotiated with Otto I, Count of Burgundy for the latter's renunciation of Luxembourg, thus making Theobald and Ermesinde the Count and Countess of Luxembourg. When Theobald died in 1214, Ermesinde married Waleran III of Limburg (1180-1226), who would rule as the Count of Luxembourg. In 1223 Ermesinde and Waleran pressed their claim to Namur against Philip II, but were ultimately unsuccessful.

After Walram's death, Ermesinde ruled Luxembourg alone for two Decades. She proved to be an effective administrator, granting charters of freedom to several towns and increasing the prosperity of her country.

NOP-8

Children

The children of Ermesinde and her first husband Theobald I of Bar were:

 Renaud (died before 1214), Seigneur of Briey  Elisabeth (d.1262), married Valéran of Limburg, Lord of Monschau  Marguerite (d?), first married Hugh III, Count of Vaudémont(d.1243); later married Henry of Bois, of Vaudémont.

The children of Ermesinde and Waleran III of Limburg were:

of Luxembourg (1216 - 1281), Count of Luxembourg  Gérard I of Durbuy, Count of Durbuy (d. 1276)  Catherine of Limburg (d.1255), wife of Matthias II, Duke of Lorraine

NOP-9

Nantes Descendants

Nantes | Cornouaille | Taillebois | FitzRandolph | Neville | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This family stems from mistresses

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-10

Nantes 10th to 11th Centuries

Laura Cecelia Collins Halloween 1983

Flag of France

Alain II de Bretagne m Unknown a. Judith LNU | Hoel II de Nantes m Unknown | Judicaël de Nantes m Melisende LNU de Nantes | Judith de Nantes m Alain III de Cornouaille

Alain de Bretagne (10-29), Comte, aka Barbetorte or Wry beard, b. abt 910 in Vannes, Morbihan, Bretagne, France; d. 952 and buried in the Church of St donatian and St Rogatian, age 42

married first to Roscille d’

married second to FNU de Blois

Dreux de Bretagne

mistress Judith LNU (10-29), no further information

Hoel de Nantes, 935-981 Guerec de Nantes,

            

Hoel II de Nantes (10-28), Comte, aka le Batard or Bastard, b. 935 in Bretagne, France; d. 981 in France, age 46

mistress, no name

Judicaël de Nantes, 978-1037 Hoel de Nantes, NOP-11

            

Judicaël de Nantes (10-27), Comte, b. 978 in Nantes, -Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France; d. 1037 in Loire-Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France, age 59

married, date and place unknown, to Melisende LNU de Nantes (10-27), b. abt 974 in France; d. 1064 in La Tranchee, Indre-et-Loire, Centre, France, age 89

Judith de Nantes, 1000-1064 Budic de Nantes, -16 Jun 1038

            

Judith de Nantes (11-26), b. 1000 in Nantes, Loire-Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France; d. 1064 in Cornouaille, Bretagne, France, age 64

married 1025 in Cornouaille, France to Alain de Cornouaille (11-26), see Cornouaille p. C-334

NOP-12

Naples Descendants

Naples | Benevento | Salerno | Apulia | Berenger/ | | Provence | Berenger/Provence | Plantagenet | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-13

Naples 8th to 9th Centuries

Evelyn Fell Wilson 1910

Italy

Marinus di Naples m LNU | Sergius I di Naples m Drosu LNU di Naples | Gregorius III di Naples m Unknown | Athanasius di Naples m Unknown | Gemma di Naples m Landolf III di Benevento

Marinus di Naples (8-37), a “Greek Ruler” of Naples, b. abt 770 in Naples, , ; d. date unknown in Naples, Campania, Italy

married, date and place unknown, to Eupraxia LNU di Naples (8-37), no further information

            

Sergius I di Naples (9-36), , b. abt 800 in Naples, Campania, Italy; d. 865 in Naples, Campania, Italy, age 65

married, date and place unknown, to Drosu LNU di Naples (9-36), no further information

Gregorius di Naples, 830-870 Cesarius di Naples, -aft 870 Stefanus di Naples, -10 Dec 907 Athanasius di Naples, -aft 870 Marinus di Naples, daughter di Naples,

            

Gregorius III di Naples (9-35), Duke of Naples, b. abt 830 in Naples, Campania, Italy; d. 3 Mar 870 in Naples, Campania, Italy, age 40

NOP-14

married unknown

Sergius di Naples, Athanasius di Naples, 860-898

            

Athanasius di Naples (9-34), Bishop of Naples, Duke of Naples, b. abt 860 in Naples, Campania, Italy; d. 898 in Naples, Campania, Italy, age 38

married unknown

Gemma di Naples, -10 Jul 961 Euprassia di Naples, -30 Jan 970

            

Gemma di Naples (9-33), b. abt 890 in Naples, Campania, Italy; d. 961 in Benevento, Campania, Italy, age 71

married, date unknown, in Benevento, Campania, Italy to Landolf III di Benevento (9-33), see Benevento p. B-195

As a side note, the unnamed daughter of Sergius married Landolf di Capua. She was the great, great grandmother of both Gemma and Landolf III

To read more about our family from Italy, visit http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SOUTHERN%20ITALY,%20PRE- NORMAN.htm#GemmaNaplesMLandolfCapua

NOP-15

Naples Descendants

Naples | Valois | Hainault | Plantagenet | | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Royal family of France and Italy…also a character in Dante’s Inferno

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; Millennium File; various online family tree; websites as noted

NOP-16

Naples

Keith Bulloch, Erin Louise Wilson, Ruth/ Wilson Collins 1997

France Italy

Louis VII of France m see Valois p. TZ-120 | Charles I Etienne d’Anjou m Beatrice Berenger | Charles II d’Anjou m Marie de | Marguerite of Naples m Charles Capet de Valois

Charles I Etienne d’Anjou (13-22), King of , King of , b. 21 Mar 1226 in Anjou, Isere, Rhone-Alpes, France; d. 7 Jan 1285 in Foggia Castle, Foggis, Puglia, Italy, age 58

married 31 Jan 1246 in Aix en Provence, Rhone, Rhone-Alpes, France to Beatrice Berenger (13-22), see Berenger p. B-201

Louis d’Angou, 1248-1248 Blanche d’Anjou, 1250-1269 Beatrice d’Anjou, 1252-1275 Charles II d’Anjou, 1254-1309 Philip d’Anjou, 1256-1277 Robert d’Anjou, 1258-1265 Isabella d’Anjou, 1261-1290

married 1268, place unknown, to Margaret of Burgundy

Margaret d’Anjou, 1268-1276

            

Charles II d’Anjou (13-21), King of Naples, aka The Lame, b. 17 Jul 1254 in Naples, Campania, Italy; d. 6 May 1309 in Naples, Campania, Italy, age 54

married 1270 in Naples, Campania, Italy to Marie de Hungary (13-21), see Hungary p. HIJ-181 NOP-17

Charles Martel of Anjou, Margaret d’Anjou, 1273-1299 St. Louis of d’Anjou, 1275-1298 Robert the Wise d’Anjou, Philip I of d’Anjou, Blanche of Anjou, 1280-1310 Raymond Berengar d’Anjou, 1281-1307 John d’Anjou, 1283-1308 Tristan d’Anjou, 1284-1288 d’Anjou, 1289-1341 Maria of Naples d’Anjou, 1290-1346 Peter d’Anjou, 1291-1315 John d’Anjou, 1294-1336 Beatrice d’Anjou, 1295-1321

            

Marguerite d’Anjou of Naples (13-20), Princess of Sicily, b. 1273 in Naples, Campania, Italy; d. 31 Oct 1299 in St. Jacques, Paris, Ile-de-France, France, age 26

married 16 Aug 1290 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France to Charles Capet de Valois (13-20), see Valois p. TZ-121

Please visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_I_of_Naples.

Charles I of Naples Charles I (21 1226 – 7 January 1285), commonly called Charles of Anjou, was the King of Sicily by conquest from 1266, though he had received it as a papal grant in 1262 and was expelled from the island in the aftermath of the of 1282. Thereafter, he continued to claim the island, though his power was restricted to the peninsular possessions of the kingdom, with his capital at Naples (and for this he is usually titled King of Naples after 1282, as are his successors). Charles was the youngest son of Louis VIII of France and Blanche of Castile, and hence younger brother of Louis IX of France and Alfonso II of Toulouse. He conquered the from the and began to acquire lands in the eastern Mediterranean. However, the War of the Sicilian Vespers forced him to abandon his plans to reassemble the Empire.

NOP-18

By marriage to Beatrice, heiress of Raymond Berengar IV of Provence, he was Count of Provence and Forcalquier from 1246. In 1247, his brother Louis IX made him Count of Anjou and Maine, as appanages of the French crown. By conquest and self- proclamation, he became King of in 1272 and by purchase in 1277. By the testament of William II of Villehardouin, he inherited the Principality of Achaea in 1278.

Early life Charles was born in 1226, shortly before the death of his father, King Louis VIII. Like his immediate older brother, Philippe dagobert (who died in 1232 aged 10) he did not receive a county as appanage, as had his older brothers. Shortly after the death of Philippe dagobert, his other brother, John Tristan, Count of Anjou and Maine, also died. Charles became the next in line to received the Counties, but only was formally invested in 1247. The affection of his mother Blanche seems largely to have been bestowed upon his brother Louis; and Louis tended to favour his other younger brothers, Robert of and Alphonse of Toulouse. The self-reliance this engendered in Charles may account for the drive and ambition he showed in his later life.

Marriage and children Charles was wedded to Beatrice of Provence on January 31, 1246, in Aix-en-Provence. Beatrice was the youngest daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence and Forcalquier, who had died on August 19, 1245 by his wife . As his elder three daughters had all married kings and received substantial dowries, Raymond settled his entire inheritance upon Beatrice, making Charles Count of Provence and Forcalquier.

They had the following children: Louis (1248, ) Blanche (1250 – July 1269), married 1265 Count Robert III of Flanders Beatrice of Sicily (1252–1275), married October 15, 1273 at Foggia to Philip of Courtenay, titular Emperor of Charles II of Naples (1254 – 1309) Philip of Sicily (1256 – January 1, 1277), titular King of Thessalonica from 1274, married May 28, 1271 to Isabella of Villehardouin Robert (1258–1265) Elizabeth or Isabel (1261 – c. 1300), married bef. September 1272 to Ladislas IV of Hungary

After the death of Beatrice, he married Margaret of Burgundy in 1268. Their only daughter, Margaret, died in infancy. Accession in Provence

Upon his accession as Count of Provence and Forcalquier in 1246, Charles rapidly found himself in difficulties. His sisters-in-law felt cheated by their father's will, and his mother-in-law the dowager Countess Beatrice of Savoy claimed the entire County of Forcalquier and the usufruct of Provence as her jointure. Furthermore, while Provence was technically a part of the and hence of the , in practice it was free of central authority. The recent counts had governed with a light hand, and the nobilities and cities (three of which, , , and were Imperial cities technically separate from the county) had enjoyed great liberties. Charles, in contrast, was disposed towards a rigid administration; he ordered inquests in 1252 and again in 1278 to ascertain his rights[1] Charles broke the traditional powers of the great towns (Nice, Grasse, Marseille, Arles, Avignon) and aroused considerable hostility by his punctilious insistence on enjoying his full rights and fees. In 1247, while Charles had gone to France to receive the Counties of Anjou and Maine, the local nobility (represented by Barral of Baux and Boniface of Castellane) joined with Beatrice and the three Imperial cities to form a defensive league against him. Unfortunately for Charles, he had promised to join his brother on the Seventh . For the time being, Charles' only recourse was to compromise with Beatrice, allowing her to have Forcalquier and a third of the Provençal usufruct. Rich Provence provided the funds that supported his wider career. His rights as landlord were on the whole of recent establishment, but his rights as sovereign entitled him to revenues on the gabelles (mainly salt), from alberga (commutation of gîte) and cavalcata (commutation of the duties of military service) and quista ("aids") (Baratier 1969). From the Church, unlike his brothers in the north, he received virtually nothing. Charles' agents were efficient, the towns were prosperous, the peasants were buying up the duties of corvée and establishing self-governing consulats in the villages: Provence flourished.

Seventh Crusade and return Charles sailed with the rest of the Crusaders from Aigues-Mortes in 1248, and fought gallantly at damietta and during the fighting around Mansourah. However, his piety does not seem to have matched that of his brother (Jean de Joinville relates a tale of Louis catching him gambling on the voyage from Egypt to ) and he returned with his brother Alphonse in May 1250. during his absence, open rebellion had broken out in Provence. Charles moved with his characteristic energy to suppress it, and

NOP-19

Arles, Avignon, and Barral of Baux had surrendered to him by June 1251. Marseille held out until July 1252, but then sued for peace. Charles imposed a lenient peace, but insisted on the recognition of his full panoply of comital rights, and acknowledgement of his suzerainity by Marseille.

Wider ambitions In November 1252, the death of his mother Blanche of Castile caused him to go north to Paris and assume the joint regency of the kingdom with his brother Alphonse. While in Paris, he was approached by envoys from Innocent IV. Innocent was then seeking to detach the Kingdom of Sicily from the Holy Roman Empire (in the person of Conrad IV of ), and offered it to Charles, after his brother-in-law Richard, of Cornwall had Declined it. Alphonse, however, was cool to the idea; and King Louis forbade it outright. Balked, Charles took up the cause of Margaret II of Flanders against her son, John I, Count of Hainaut in the War of the Succession of Flanders and Hainault. She granted him the for his service. King Louis again disapproved, and on his return from Outremer in 1254 he returned Hainaut to John. The disappointed Charles returned to Provence, which had become restive again. The mediation of King Louis led to a settlement with Beatrice of Savoy, who returned Forcalquier and relinquished her claims for a cash payment and a pension. Marseille had attempted to involve Pisa and in the quarrel, but they proved unreliable as allies, and a coup by the supporters of Charles resulted in the surrender of the city's political powers. Charles spent the next several years quietly increasing his power over various lordships on the borders of Provence. A final rebellion occurred in 1262, when he was absent in France; Boniface of Castellane rebelled yet again, as did Marseille and Hugh of Baux. However, Barral of Baux now remained loyal to Charles, and Charles quickly returned to scatter the rebels. The mediation of brought about a settlement; while Marseille was forced to dismantle its fortifications and surrender its arms, it otherwise went unpunished. Surprisingly, this lenity worked to good effect; hereafter, the Provençals proved staunch supporters of Charles, providing money and troops for his further conquests. Many of them were to be rewarded with high posts in his new dominions.

With the usurpation of the Sicilian throne from by Manfred of Sicily in 1258, the relationship between the Papacy and the Hohenstaufen had changed again. Instead of the boy Conradin, safely sequestered across the , the Papacy now faced an able military leader in Italy. Accordingly, when negotiations broke down with Manfred in 1262, Pope Urban IV again took up the scheme of disseising the Hohenstaufen from the Kingdom, and offered the crown to Charles again. Manfred's own usurpation from Conradin told upon King Louis' scruples; this time, he was persuaded to admit the offer, and Charles ratified a treaty with the Pope in July 1263. The terms were heavily in favor of the Pope; the Kingdom must never be re-united with the Empire, and the King was never to hold Imperial or Papal office, or interfere with ecclesiastical matters in the Kingdom. Nevertheless, Charles accepted eagerly. For money, he called for help from the then-omnipotent Sienese banker, Orlando Bonsignori.

Conquest of Sicily Having endorsed the treaty, Charles could now play for time. With Manfred's troops advancing on the , Charles obtained an extensive renegotiation of the treaty on more favorable lines. As instructions went out to the clergy to submit contributions for the war, Urban IV died in October 1264 at , fleeing Manfred. This raised the possibility of a reversal of Papal policy. To underscore his resolve, he broke sharply with his previous policy of lenity and ordered the execution of Hugh of Baux and several other Provençal rebels, who had been in his hands for a year. Fortunately for Charles, the new Pope Clement IV was the former adviser of his brother Alphonse and strongly supported the accession of Charles. Charles entered on May 23, 1265 and was proclaimed King of Sicily.

Charles was popular in Rome, where he was elected Senator, and his diplomacy had already undermined Manfred's support in northern Italy. While Charles' campaigns were delayed for lack of money, Manfred, curiously, idled away his time in Apulia, while his support in the north of Italy dwindled. Charles was able to bring his main army through the Alps, and he and Beatrice were crowned on January 6, 1266. As Charles' army began an energetic campaign, Manfred suddenly shed his lethargy and moved to meet him. Worried that further delays might endanger the loyalty of his supporters, he attacked Charles' army, then in disarray from the crossing of the hills into Benevento, on February 26, 1266. In the that followed, Manfred's army was defeated in detail and he was killed in the melee. Upon his death, resistance throughout the Kingdom collapsed, and Charles was master of Sicily.

While Charles' administration in his new Kingdom was generally fair and honest, it was also stringent. As in Provence, he insisted on maximizing the revenues and privileges he could obtain from his new subjects. discontent was high; but for now, Charles could focus on extending his power in northern Italy (which alarmed the Pope, who feared a powerful king of all Italy as much as he did an Emperor). But the Pope was willing to allow this; for in September 1267 Conradin marched south to reclaim the rights of the Hohenstaufen, and one of his agents instigated a revolt in Sicily. He entered Rome on July 24, 1268, where his arrival was wildly celebrated. At the , on , 1268, it appeared he might win the day; but a sudden charge of Charles' reserve discomfited his army and he was forced to flee to Rome. Told it was no longer safe, he attempted to escape to Genoa, but was arrested and imprisoned in the Castel dell'Ovo in Naples. In a trial carefully managed by Charles, Conradin was condemned for treason, and he was beheaded on October 29, 1268. By the end of 1270, he had captured Lucera[2]

NOP-20 and put down the revolt in Sicily, executing many of the captured. With the whole kingdom powed beneath his strict, if fair, rule, he was ready to consider greater conquests.

Ambitions in the After the defeat of Manfred at Benevento, Charles immediately began to plan his expansion into the Mediterranean. Historically, the Kingdom of Sicily had at times controlled parts of the eastern Adriatic seaboard, and Manfred had been possessed of the island of and the towns of Butrinto, Avlona and Suboto, which had formed the dowry of his wife Helena. Charles seized these at the end of 1266. From thence, he passed on to intrigue with the remaining nobility of the Latin Empire. In May 1267, he concluded the Treaty of Viterbo with the exiled Baldwin II of Constantinople and William II Villehardouin (through his chancellor Leonardo of Veruli). Taking advantage of the precarious situation of the remains of the Empire in the face of rising Greek power, he obtained of his possession of Corfu, the suzerain rights over Achaea, and sovereignty over of the Aegean islands. Furthermore, the heirs of both the Latin princes were to marry children of Charles, and Charles was to have the reversion of the Empire and Principality should the couples have no heirs. With few options to check the Byzantine tide, he was well placed to dictate terms.

Charles' wife Beatrice died on September 23, 1267, and he immediately sought a new marriage to Margaret, daughter of Bela IV of Hungary. However, Margaret wished to be a nun (and was later canonized); Charles instead married (on November 18, 1268), Margaret, Countess of Tonnerre (1250 – September 4, 1308, Tonnerre), the daughter of Eudes of Burgundy. However, he was able to make a marital alliance with the Hungarians: his son Charles, Prince of Salerno married Maria, daughter of crown prince Stephen, while Charles' daughter Elizabeth married Stephen's son Ladislas.

Eighth Crusade Having thus made secure his position in the East, he began to prepare a crusade to recover the Latin Empire. Michael VIII Palaeologus was greatly alarmed at the prospect: he wrote to King Louis, suggesting that he was open to a voluntary union of the Roman and Latin churches, and pointing out the interference a descent on Constantinople would pose to Louis' own crusading plans. Louis took a dim view of his sincerity; but he was eager to take up the cross again, and he notified Charles of his intentions. Charles continued with his preparations against Constantinople, hoping the crusade might be postponed, but he also prepared to turn his brother's crusade to his own advantage. The Caliph of , Muhammad I al-Mustansir had been a of Sicily, but had shaken off his allegiance with the fall of Manfred. However, there were rumors he might be sympathetic to . Accordingly, Charles suggested to his brother that the arrival of a crusade in his support might bring about Mustansir's conversion. Thus it was that Louis directed the against Tunis. Charles did not arrive until late in the day on August 25, 1270, only to find that his brother had died of that morning. Charles took command, and after a few skirmishes, Mustansir concluded a peace treaty and agreed to pay tribute to Charles. Illness continued to plague the army, however, and a storm devastated the fleet of 18 men-of-war and innumerable smaller vessels as it returned to Sicily. Charles was forced to postpone his designs against Constantinople again.

Conquest of Albania and Genoese War In February 1271, Charles began to expand his Adriatic possessions by capturing durazzo, and he soon controlled much of the Albanian interior. In February 1272, he proclaimed himself and appointed Gazzo Chinardo as his Vicar-. He hoped to take up his expedition against Constantinople again, but was delayed by the rise of Pope Gregory X, consecrated on March 27, 1272. Gregory had high hopes of reconciling , unifying the Greek and Latin churches, and launching a new crusade: to that end, he announced the Council of , to be held in 1274, and worked to arrange the election of an Emperor. In November 1272, the strained relations between Charles and Ghibelline-ruled Genoa finally broke into war. Ghibelline revolts broke out across the north of Italy, and increasingly occupied the attention of Charles, even as Michael Palaeologus was negotiating a union of churches with the Pope. At the same time, he had made contact with Genoa and was sending money to encourage the revolts in the north. At the apparently successful conclusion of the Council of Lyon, a Union of Churches was Declared, and Charles and Philip of Courtenay were compelled to extend a truce with Michael. This was a blessing in disguise for Charles, for the Ghibellines now controlled most of the north, and he was forced to retreat from in late 1275. In truth, Pope Gregory was not entirely displeased; he regarded north Italy as best dealt with by its new Emperor, Rudolph of Habsburg, and preferred that Charles be confined to the south. If he wished to make war, let him look to Outremer; and to this end, Gregory endorsed the sale to Charles of the claims of Maria of Antioch on the , which had been rejected by the Haute Cour there. On March 18, 1277, he bought her claim and assumed the title of King of Jerusalem, sending Roger of San Severino as his bailli to Acre. There Roger ousted , the bailli of Hugh III and compelled the nobles to swear fealty. In the meantime, Gregory had been succeeded by Pope Innocent V, who arranged a peace between Charles and the Genoese.

NOP-21

Breakdown of the Union Meanwhile, in Constantinople, the Union of the Churches was proving difficult to arrange, and the Emperor Michael had great difficulty in imposing it on his people. Nevertheless, he persuaded Innocent of his sincerity in working towards it, and Charles was again forbidden to attack Constantinople. Knowing this, Michael began a campaign in Albania in late 1274, where he captured Berat and Butrinto. He also enjoyed some success in his campaigns in Euboea and the Peloponnese. Affairs dragged on for several years, until the accession of Pope Martin IV on March 23, 1280. Pope Martin was a Frenchman, and lacked the evenhandedness of some of his recent precursors. He brought the full power of the Papacy into line behind Charles' plans. The Union, which had proved impossible to impose upon Constantinople, was called off, and Charles given authorization for the restoration of the Latin Empire.

He opened his campaign in Albania, where his general Hugh of Sully with 8,000 men (including 2,000 cavalry) captured Butrinto from the despotate of in 1280 and besieging Berat. A of relief under Michael Tarchaniotes arrived in March, 1281: Hugh of Sully was ambushed and captured, and his army put to flight. The Byzantines took possession of the interior of Albania. Nor was Charles particularly successful in Achaea, where he had become (by the Treaty of Viterbo) Prince of Achaea on the death of William II Villehardouin in 1278. His bailli Galeran of Ivry was defeated at Skorta in his one attempt to engage the Byzantines, and was recalled in 1280 and replaced by Philip of Lagonesse. Nonetheless, Charles was to launch the body of his crusade (400 ships carrying 27,000 mounted ) against Constantinople in the spring of 1282.

Sicilian Vespers But Michael had not been working upon the military front alone. Many Ghibelline officials had fled the Kingdom of Sicily to the court of Peter III of Aragon, who had married Constance, the daughter and heir of Manfred. Manfred's former chancellor, John of , had arranged contact between Michael, Peter and the refugees at his court, and conspirators on the island of Sicily itself. Peter began to assemble a fleet at Barcelona, ostensibly for another Crusade to Tunis. In fact, the master-plan of John of Procida was to place Peter on the throne of Sicily, his Hohenstaufen inheritance. The result was the uprising known as the Sicilian Vespers, which was initiated in on March 29, 1282. It rapidly grew into a general massacre of the French in Sicily. A few officials notable for their good conduct were spared; and the city of Messina still held for Charles. But through the diplomatic errors of Charles' Vicar, Herbert of Orleans, Messina, too, revolted on April 28, 1282. Herbert retreated to the castle of Mategriffon, but was forced to abandon the Crusading fleet, which was burnt.

The news surprised Peter of Aragon, who had expected to intervene only after Charles had left for Constantinople. But the conspirators, aided by the Emperor Michael (who wished to see Charles balked in his expedition), had set the revolt in motion early. Peter did not immediately intervene; he sailed with the fleet to Tunis, where he discovered that the would-be convert on whose behalf the crusade had ostensibly been undertaken had been caught and executed. While he bided his time, the Sicilians made an appeal to Pope Martin to take the Communes of their cities under his protection. But Martin was far too deeply committed to Charles and French interests to heed them; instead, he excommunicated the rebels, the Emperor Michael, and the Ghibellines in north Italy. Charles gathered his forces in and made a landing near Messina and began a siege. Several attempts to assault the city were unsuccessful. Rejected by the Pope, the Sicilians now appealed to King Peter and Queen Constance; he duly accepted, and landed at Trapani on August 30, 1282. He was proclaimed King in Palermo on September 4; as the Archibishopric of Palermo was vacant, he could not immediately be crowned. In the face of the Aragonese landing, Charles was compelled to withdraw across the Straits of Messina into Calabria in September; but the Aragonese moved swiftly enough to destroy part of his army and most of his baggage. The Angevin house was forever ousted from Sicily.

War with Aragon despite his retreat into Calabria, Charles remained in a strong position. His nephew, Philip III of France, was devoted to him; and Pope Martin regarded the rebellion as an affront both to French interests and his own rights as suzerain of the Kingdom. Both sides temporized; the expense of a long war might be disastrous for both, and Peter and Charles arranged for a judicial duel, with a hundred knights apiece, on June 1, 1283 at . Skirmishes and raids continued to occur: in January 1283, Aragonese guerillas attacked Catona and killed Count Peter I of Alençon in his hostel. In February, the Aragonese crossed into Calabria to face off with Charles of Salerno. However, tensions between the Aragonese and the Sicilians had begun to rise. Both men now hoped to turn the war to their advantage, and the judicial duel turned into a farce, the two kings arriving at different times, Declaring a victory over their absent opponent, and departing. Now the war was to escalate: Pope Martin had excommunicated Peter and proclaimed the war against the Sicilians a Crusade in January, and in March, Declared Peter to be deprived of his dominions. On February 2, 1284, Aragon and were officially conferred upon Charles of Valois. The war continued in Italy: while little progress had been made in Calabria, a detachment of the Aragonese fleet was blockading . Charles of Salerno sent a newly raised Provençal fleet to the relief of Malta; but it was caught by the main Aragonese fleet under and destroyed in the Battle of Malta. The Aragonese were now, however, running quite short of money, and Peter was

NOP-22 threatened by the prospect of a French attack on Aragon. King Charles planned to raise new troops and a fleet in Provence, and instructed Charles of Salerno to maintain a strict defensive posture until his return from France. However, Roger of Lauria continued to command the sea and launch harassing raids up and down the coast of Calabria, and in May 1284 he successfully blockaded Naples, basing a small squadron on the island of Nisida to do so. The Neapolitans were infuriated by the blockade; and in June, Charles of Salerno armed the newly launched fleet at Naples and embarked on June 5 to destroy the blockading squadron. Evidently believing the main Aragonese fleet was raiding down the coast, he hoped to destroy the blockading squadron and return to Naples before it returned. However, Roger of Lauria had learned of his plans, and Charles found himself engulfed by superior numbers. After a short, sharp, fight, most of his fleet was captured, and he himself was taken prisoner.

News of the reverse caused anti-French riots in Naples, and Roger of Lauria was quick to take advantage of Charles' captivity to obtain the release of Beatrice, daughter of Manfred of Sicily, then held in Naples. King Charles arrived in on June 6 and learned of the disaster. He was furious at his son and his disobedience; by the time he reached Naples, the riots had been quelled. He advanced on Calabria and attempted a landing in Sicily; but his main army was blocked at Reggio, and he retreated from Calabria entirely on August 3. He continued to make preparations for a campaign against Sicily in the new year; but his health failed. On January 7, 1285, he died in Foggia.

death and legacy On his death, Charles left all of his domains to his son Charles, then a prisoner in . For the time being, they were held by a joint regency between a papal legate and Robert II of Artois. Charles had spent his life striving to assemble a Mediterranean empire out of whatever land he could get through law or force of arms. He did so, it seems, with a clear conscience; he regarded himself as God's instrument to uphold the Papacy and punish the Hohenstaufen. He ruled justly, but with the rigidity and severity that might be expected in one of his convictions. Ultimately, his unbending austerity could not inspire the devotion needed to hold his conquests together.

Still, he was to leave a substantial legacy to his heirs. Henry II of Cyprus reclaimed the Kingdom of Jerusalem after his death, for the few short years left to it; but his possessions otherwise remained within the Angevin which he founded, or their Descendants. Both the Angevins and their Aragonese rivals were to claim the title of "King of Sicily"; but the Angevins, confined to the mainland, would be known to history as "Kings of Naples". But the style of "King of Sicily" persisted; and when the two realms were reunited, it was under the style of "King of the Two Sicilies".

Charles of Anjou contributed to the early medieval revival of learning, often referred to as the "Latin" Renaissance, through his employment of several Jewish scholars at the University of Salerno and Naples, who were expert translators. The most famous of these, Moses of Palermo, he had tutored in Latin, to enable direct of ancient classical and Arab texts. These Jewish scholars translated dozens of philosophical and medical treatises into Latin, bringing the heritage of classical antiquity and the great contemporary Muslim culture to pre-Renaissance Europe. However, his wars resulted in an even more serious consequence that the partition of the Kingdom of Sicily. Pope Martin IV had hopelessly compromised the Papacy in his cause; and the botched secular "" against Sicily and (after Charles' death) Aragon greatly tarnished its spiritual power. The collapse of its moral authority and the rise of nationalism rang the death knell for Crusading, and would ultimately lead to the Avignon Papacy and the Western Schism. Charles was an able soldier and a good administrator; but his failure to understand the qualities of his diverse subjects, and his grasping, if pious, ambition, ultimately led him to failure.

In the Dante sees Charles outside the gates of Purgatory "singing in accord" with his former rival Peter.

Please visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_II_of_Naples.

NOP-23

Foundation of Medieval Genealogy

CHARLES d’Anjou Sicily, son of CHARLES de France Comte d'Anjou, CHARLES I King of Sicily, & his first wife Béatrice Ctss de Provence et de Forcalquier ([1254]-Palace of Poggioreale 6 May 1309, bur Naples dominican church, transferred by order of his son King Roberto I to Aix-en-Provence, Convent Notre-dame de Nazareth, and again to église de Saint-Barthélemi Aix-en-Provence). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "secundus dominus Karolus, dominus Philippus" as the sons of "dominus Karolus" and his first wife[758]. The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "…Carolus filius noster primogenitus…" whom she designated as heir to Provence[759]. He was created Principe di Salerno and Conte di Lesina by his father. He governed the kingdom (with the title Captain and Vicar-General) during his father’s absences in Rome 25 Feb 1271, from end Mar 1272 until beginning Jun 1272, from 3 Mar 1276 to Mar 1277, and finally after his father retired to Bordeaux 12 Jan 1283. Angevin forces were defeated by Aragon, under the leadership of , in the bay of Naples 5 Jun 1284, during which he was captured. He was imprisoned in Sicily, later in Barcelona, by the king of Aragon[760]. He succeeded his father as CHARLES II "le Boiteux" King of Naples, titular King of Jerusalem, while he was still in captivity. The Pope exercised authority in the kingdom during Charles II’s continuing imprisonment, through Governors Cardinal Gerald of Parma (appointed 16 Feb 1285 by Pope Martin IV) and Robert Comte d’Artois (appointed as an additional governor by Pope Honorius IV). He was released 8 Nov 1288, in return for leaving three of his sons as hostages in Barcelona. Pope Nicholas IV ordered him to assume the title King of Sicily, crowning him as such 29 May 1289 at Rieti cathedral. He returned to Naples 3 Jul 1289 to start his reign. He signed several treaties of peace with Aragon aimed at retaking the throne of Sicily, culminating in the Treaty of Caltabellotta 31 Aug 1302 under which he granted Sicily as dowry to his daughter Eléonore to be ruled for his life by her future husband Federigo de Aragón[761]. The Flores historiarum of Bernard Guidonis records the death 5 May 1309 of "Karolus II rex Siciliæ comesque Provinciæ, filius quondam primi Karoli regis Siciliæ"[762]. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 5 May 1309 of "Re Carlo II"[763]. m (Naples [May/Jun] 1270) MÁRIA of Hungary, daughter of ISTVÁN V & Elisabeth [née ---] of the Kumans ([1257]-25 Mar 1324, bur Naples, Santa Maria donna Regina). The Chronicon dubnicense records that "rex Stephanus quintus filius Bele regis…[filiam] Maria" married "Karolo claudo fiilio Karoli magni"[764]. She claimed the throne of Hungary 21 Sep 1290, following the death of her brother King Laszlo IV. She was crowned Queen by a Papal legate in Naples 1291, but transferred her rights to her son Charles Martel. The Pope confirmed her sole rights in Hungary 30 Aug 1295. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death "Venerdi Santo...25 di Marzo" in 1324 of "la Regina Maria moglie del Re Carlo II, madre di Re Roberto"[765]. Mistress (1): ---. The name of Charles's mistress is not known. King Charles II & his wife had fourteen children: 1. CHARLES MARTEL of Sicily (early Sep 1271-Naples from the plague 12 Aug 1295, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus… Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[766]. The Flores historiarum of Bernard Guidonis names "quondam Karoli Martelli, qui fuit filius primogenitus Karoli secundi regis Siciliæ" when recording his daughter´s marriage[767]. The Chronicon dubnicense names "Karolum Marcellum" as the son of "rex Stephanus quintus filius Bele regis…[filiam] Maria" and his wife "Karolo claudo fiilio Karoli magni"[768]. He was created Principe di Salerno 8 Sep 1289 by his father, on the latter's return to Naples. Appointed Vicar General of Naples 12 Sep 1289, a post which he held until his resignation 16 Feb 1294. He was Declared heir to the on the assassination 10 Jul 1290 of his maternal uncle László IV King of Hungary, but was opposed by the Hungarians who installed his maternal great-uncle as King András III. The Pope, claiming the right to name the Hungarian monarch, favoured Charles Martel's candidacy[769]. His mother transferred her rights as Queen of Hungary to him, after she was crowned Queen in 1291. Following a revolt in Hungary against King András,

NOP-24

Carlo Martelo was installed as king by diploma 6 Jan 1292. He styled himself KAROLY King of Hungary from 20 Mar 1292, but it does not seem that he was ever crowned or indeed ruled in his kingdom. He renounced his rights to the counties of Anjou and Maine 28 Jun 1295, which had become the dowry of his sister Marguerite[770]. - KINGS of HUNGARY. 2. MARGUERITE of Sicily ([1273]-31 Dec 1299, bur Paris, église des Jacobins). The Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage in 1290 "in crastino Assumptionis beatæ Virginis dei genitricis Mariæ apud castrum Corbolii" of "Karolus comes Valesii frater regis Franciæ Philippi" and "Karoli regis Siciliæ...unam de filiabus", adding that his father-in-law gave him "Andegaviæ et Cenomaniæ comitatus"[771]. A Fragmentum historicum from the Codex Pater records the death "in festo S. Silvestri" of "domina Margarita comitissa Valesii mater regis Philippi de Valesio"[772]. m (contract 28 Dec 1289, Corbeil, Essonne 16 Aug 1290) as his first wife, CHARLES de France Comte de Valois et d’Alençon, son of PHILIPPE III “le Hardi” King of France & his first wife Infanta doña Isabel de Aragón (Vincennes 12 Mar 1270-Le Perray, Yvelines 16 Dec 1325, bur Paris, église des Jacobins). His father-in-law ceded him the counties of Anjou and Maine 18 Aug 1290, in return for his renouncing his right to the kingdoms of Aragon and Valencia, the king of Sicily hoping thereby to obtain the release of his three sons still held hostage at Barcelona[773]. 3. LOUIS of Sicily (Castle of Nocera de’ Pagani Feb 1275-Château de Brignoles, Var 19 Aug 1298, bur Château de Brignoles, transferred 8 Nov 1319 to Marseille, église des Cordeliers, most of his were taken by Alfonso V King of Aragon to the Cathedral of Valencia). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[774]. Brought up and educated in Provence, he was given as one of the hostages to Alfonso III King of Aragon 29 Oct 1288 to secure the release of his father and remained in Barcelona until released 2 Nov 1295 following the Treaty of Anagni[775]. He was ordained a at Naples, and established a Franciscan community at the Château de l’Œuf. to Sicily in 1295 when his older brother died, his father obliged him to renounce his rights in favour of his brother Robert. He was appointed Bishop of Toulouse in 1296. A list of of Toulouse compiled by Bernard Guidonis records that "Ludovicus filius Karoli secundi regis Siciliæ" was named bishop in 1296 "ante festum Natalis domini...in juvenili ætate", died Aug 1297 "in Provincia", and was buried "in ecclesia fratrum Minorum de Massilia"[776]. He was canonised by Pope John XXII at Avignon 7 Apr 1317 and known as “St Louis de Marseille”[777]. 4. ROBERT of Sicily (Royal Palace of the Torre de San Erasmo, near Capua 1278-Château-Neuf, Naples 16/20 Jan 1344, bur Naples Santa Chiara). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[778]. He succeeded his father in 1309 as ROBERT I "le Bon" King of Sicily. - see below. 5. PHILIPPE of Sicily ([1278]-Naples 26 Dec 1332). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[779]. He was created Principe di Taranto at Aix-en-Provence 4 Feb 1294. He adopted the titles of Acarnania and Etolia, despot of Romania, Lord of Albania and Wallachia 9 Oct 1304. He became Prince of Achaia in 1307. Titular Emperor of Constantinople 1313, by right of his second wife. - see below, Part B. PRINCIPI di TARENTO. 6. BLANCHE of Sicily ([1280]-Barcelona 14 Oct 1310, bur Santa Croce). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña records the marriage of King Jaime and "doña Blanca filia del…rey Carlos" at "Villabeltran en el dia Todos-Santos" in 1295[780]. She was crowned Queen of Aragon at in 1296. Betrothed ([1290]) to GIOVANNI I Marchese di Monferrato, son of GUGLIELMO VII Marchese di Monferrato & his third wife Infanta doña Beatriz de Castilla ( 1278-[9 Mar 1305]). The father of his betrothed was his guardian after his succession in 1290. m (, Catalonia 1 Nov 1295) as his second wife, don JAIME II King of Aragon, son of don PEdRO III King of Aragon & his wife Constanza of Sicily [Hohenstaufen] (Valencia 10 Aug 1267-Barcelona 5 Nov 1327, bur Barcelona church of San Francisco, transferred to Monastery of Santa Cruz, prov ). 7. RAYMONd BERENGER of Sicily ([1281]-Oct 1305, bur Naples, San Lorenzo Maggiore). He was given as one of the hostages to Alfonso III King of Aragon 29 Oct 1288 to secure the release of his father and remained in Barcelona until released 2 Nov 1295 following the Treaty of Anagni[781]. Comte de Provence, Conte di . His father named him Comte de Piémont 13 Dec 1304. The county consisted of the towns of Alba, Chieri, Mondovi, Tortona, Alessandria and Cherasco, in south-east Piemonte, which had submitted to Charles Comte d'Anjou in 1259. Alba was added when it ceded itself to Robert I King of Naples in 1315[782]. Betrothed (1303) to MARGUERITE de Clermont, daughter of ROBERT de France Comte de Clermont & his wife Béatrix dame de Bourbon (1289-Paris Jan 1309, bur Paris, église des Jacobins). 8. JEAN of Sicily (1283-after 16 Mar 1308). Priest. 9. TRISTAN of Sicily (1284-[1284/88]). Principe di Salerno. 10. ELEONORE of Sicily (1289-Monastery of San Nicolo di Arena 9 Aug 1341, bur , Franciscan monastery). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage in 1302 of "Fredericus" and "Alienordum regis Siciliæ filiam"[783]. Her second marriage was arranged by the Treaty of Caltabellotta 31 Aug 1302, under which her father gave her Sicily as dowry during her husband’s life, after which the Kingdom would return to her father King Charles II and his heirs[784]. m firstly (1299, dissolved by Papal bull 17 Jan 1300 because of the minority of the parties) PHILIPPE de Toucy

NOP-25

titular , Signor di Terza, son of NARJOT de Toucy Signor di Terza in Apulia & his wife Lucia of Antioch ex- Ctss of Tripoli (-after 1300). m secondly (Messina May 1303) FEdERIGO I King of Trinacria [Sicily], son of PEdRO III King of Aragon & his wife Constanza of Sicily [Hohenstaufen] (1272-near Pamplona 25 Jun 1337). He retook the title of King of Sicily 9 Aug 1314. 11. MARIE of Sicily (1290-[end Apr 1346/Jan 1347]). She was imprisoned at Jerica, Aragón 1331 by Alfonso IV King of Aragon, transferred to Valencia. Her brother Robert I King of Sicily arranged her release, and she left Valencia after Jun 1337 for Barjals in Provence[785]. m firstly (by proxy 9 Feb 1304 in person 1309) Infante don SANCHO de Mallorca, son of don JAIME II King of Mallorca Infante de Aragón & his wife Esclarmonde de Foix (1276-Formiguères, Foix 4 Sep 1324). He succeeded his father in 1311 as SANCHO I King of Mallorca. m secondly (1326) don JAIME III de Ejérica de Ejérica, son of JAIME II de Aragón Baron de Ejérica & his wife doña Beatriz de Lauria Señora de Cocentaina ([11/28] Apr 1335). 12. PIERRE of Sicily (1292-killed in battle Montecatini, Tuscany 29 Aug 1315). Conte di Gravina. The Annales Senenses record that "IV Kal Sep" in 1315 "dominus Phylippus princeps Tarantinus et dominus Pierus frater eius, filius regis Karuli secundi, et dominus Karolus filius dicti principis cum tota parte Guelfe Tuscii Perusii et Bononie" fought imperial forces "apud Montem Catinum in comitatu Lucano" and that "predicti dominus Pierus et dominus Karolus" died in the battle[786]. 13. JEAN of Sicily (1294-Naples 1336, bur Naples). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[787]. He was appointed Conte di Gravina in 1315 on the death of his brother. - see below, Part C. CONTI di GRAVINA, KINGS of SICILY 1382-1435. 14. BEATRICE of Sicily (1295-Andria 1335[788], bur Andria). m firstly (Apr 1305) as his second wife, AZZO [VIII] Signore d'Este e Ferrara, son of OBIZZO [II] Marchese d’Este Signore di Ferrara & his first wife Giacobina Fieschi (after 1263-Este 31 Jan 1308). m secondly (before 24 Jan 1309) as his first wife, BERTRANd des Baux Conte d'Andria, Seigneur de Berre, son of BERTRANd des Baux Seigneur de Berre et d'Istres & his wife Berengère Mauvoisin de la Penne (-Naples 1351, bur Naples San domenico). He was appointed Conte di Montescaglioso in 1309. Grand of the Kingdom of Sicily. King Charles II had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1): 15. GALEAZZO. Evicted from Tortone by the Marchese di Montferrato 1301.

For more information on Marguerite, please visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Margaret,_Countess_of_Anjou.

NOP-26

Narbonne Descendants

Narbonne | Gevaudan | Barcelona | Aragon | Provence | Plantagenet | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-27

Narbonne 9th to 11th Centuries

Reese Chamberlain and friend December 2013

Flag of France

Narbonne

Francon II de Narbonne m Arsinde LNU de Narbonne | Odon de Narbonne m Riquilda de Barcelona | Matfred de Narbonne m Adelais LNU de Narbonne | Raimond I de Narbonne m Unknown | Berenger de Narbonne m Garsenda de Besalu | Rixende de Narbonne m Richard II de Millau

Francon II de Narbonne (9-34), b. 875 in Narbonne, , Languedoc-, France ; d. 924 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France, age 49

married, date and place unknown, to Arsinde LNU de Narbonne (9-34), no further information

            

Odon de Narbonne (10-33), Vicomte de Narbonne, b. 900 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France ; d. 933 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France, age 33

married, date and place unknown, to Riquilda de Barcelona (10-33), see Barcelona p. B-54

Matfred de Narbonne, 922-969 Francon de Narbonne, 920-977

            

NOP-28

Matfred de Narbonne (10-32), Vicomte de Narbonne, b. abt 922 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France ; d. 969 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France, age 47

married, date and place unknown, to Adelais LNU de Narbonne (10-32), no further information

Raymond/Raimond I de Narbonne, 950-1019 Ermengaud de Narbonne, -1019 Trudgarde de Narbonne, 966-978

            

Raimond I de Narbonne (10-31), Vicomte de Narbonne, b. 950 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France; d. 1032 in France, age 82

married unknown

Ermengaud de Narbonne, -29 Mar 990 Berenger de Narbonne, 979-5 Feb 1067 Guillaume de Narbonne, -22 Mar 1023 Bernard de Narbonne, -23 Jan 1051

            

Berenger de Narbonne (10-30), Vicomte de Narbonne, b. 979 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France; d. 5 Feb 1067 or later in France, age 88

married, date and place unknown, to Garsenda de Besalu (10-30), see Besalu p. B-250

Raimond II de Narbonne, -1080 Bernard de Narbonne, -1077 Pierre de Narbonne, -1089 Rixende de Narbonne, 1005-Mar 1067

            

Rixende de Narbonne (11-29), b. 1005 in Narbonne, Aude, Languedoc-Roussillon, France; d. Mar 1067 in Gevaudan, France, age 62

married 1024 in Gevaudan, Alpes-de-Haute-Provence, France, to Richard II de Millau (11-29), see Gevaudan p. FG-309

The main source for this family is at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/TOULOUSE%20NOBILITY.htm#BerenguerNarbonnedied1067B

You can also visit Narbonne at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narbonne

NOP-29

Navarre Descendants

Navarre | Champagne | Capet | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This family precedes the next generations from Navarre

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia; other sources as noted

Spanish Crown

NOP-30

Navarre 11th to 12th Centuries

William Alsentzer, Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain, Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith, Michele Alsentzer Thompson 2004

Spain

Sancho Garcés de Saguesa of Navarre m Constanza de Marañón | Ramiro Sánchez of Monzón m Cristina Elvira Rodriguez de Vivar | García VI Ramírez de Pamplona Navarre m Marguerite Rotrou de l’Aigle | Sancho V/VI García of Navarre m Sancha Alfonsa Beatrice of Castile | Blanca Sancha of Navarre m Thibault/Theobald III of Champagne

Sancho Garces de Saguesa of Navarre (11-27), b. 1030 in , Castilla-Leon, ; d. 1074 in Sanguesa, Navarre, Spain, age 44 see note below on parentage

married, date and place unknown, to Constanza de Maranon (11-27), b. 1049 in Maranon, Navarre, Spain; d. 1074 in Spain, age 25

            

Ramiro Sanchez (11-26), Lord of Monzon, b. 1070 in Monzon, , Aragon, Spain; d. 16 Jan 1115 in Monzon, Huesca, Aragon, Spain, age 45

married 1095 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain to Cristina Elvira Rodriguez de Vivar (11-26), see p. TZ-214

Elvira Sánchez, 1096-1163 García VI Ramírez de Pamplona Navarre, 1100-1150

            

NOP-31

Garcia VI Ramirez de Pamplona Navarre (12-25), King of Navarre, aka the Restorer, b. 1100 in Navarre, Basque Province, Spain ; d. 21 Nov 1150 in Lorca, Navarre, Spain, age 50

married 1130 in Lot-et-Garonne, Aquitaine, France to Marguerite Rotrou de l’Aigle (12-25), see Aigle p. A-6

Blanca García de Navarre, 1133-1156 see Castile p. C-119 Sancho V/VI de Navarre, 1133-1194 Margaret Garces de Navarre, 1134-1183

married 24 Jun 1144 in Leon, Castilla-Leon, Spain to Urraca Alfonsa Castile, was also married to Raimond de Bourgogne/Burgundy and is a grandmother with another branch

            

Sancho V/VI Garcia of Navarre (12-24), King of Navarre, aka The Wise, b. 1133 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain; d. 27 Jun 1194 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain, age 61

married 20 Jul 1153 in Carrion de loa Condes, , Castilla-Leon, Spain to Sancha Alfonsa Beatrice of Castile (12-24), see Castile p. C-91

Ramiro of Navarre, 1157-1228 Berengaria de Navarre, 1164-1230 married to , not in family tree Sancho VII of Navarre, 1170-1234 Constance of Navarre, 1172-1222 Fernando of Navarre, 1174-1207 Blanca Sancha of Navarre, 1179-1229

            

Blanca Sancha of Navarre (12-23), Princess of Navarre, Regent of Navarre, b. 1179 in Navarre, Spain; d. 14 Mar 1229 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain, age 50

married 1195 in Chartres, Ille-et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France to Thibault III of Champagne Blois (12-23), see Navarre p. NOP-41

According to Wikipedia, Sancho Garces was the illegitimate son of Garcia Sanchez III. This may be true but other sources are more vague. As a result, the lineage stops here. Another person may go forward with this branch.

Portrait of Ramiro Sanchez

NOP-32

Maria and Cristina, daughters of Rodrigo Diaz de Vivar (), beaten and left for dead by their husbands, the lords of Carrion. Cristina was eventually remarried to Ramiro

Castillo Monzon

Ramiro Sánchez, Lord of Monzón

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Ramiro Sánchez, Lord of Monzón Spouse(s) Cristina Rodríguez

Noble family House of Jiménez

Father Sancho Garcés Mother Constance Born 1070 died 1116

Ramiro Sánchez of Monzón (1070–1116) was a noble kinsman of the kings of Navarre, and lord of the town of Monzón, Spain.

His father was Sancho Garcés, an illegitimate son of king García Sánchez III of Navarre. His mother was Constance, whose parentage has been subject to recent speculation - associated with the lords of Marañon in traditional sources, she has lately been suggested to have been daughter of queen Estefanía, King García's wife, and hence stepsister of her husband.

NOP-33

With the fall of his uncle, king Sancho IV of Navarre, the kingdom was divided between Castile and Aragon, and the parceled out between the two. Ramiro was thus raised at the Aragonese court, and was lord of Monzón, in which we was succeeded by his eldest son, the future king García Ramírez of Navarre.

Ramiro was married to Cristina Rodríguez, daughter of Rodrigo díaz de Vivar. Their children were:

 García Ramírez (the Restorer), King of Navarre  Elvira, wife of count Rodrigo Gómez and mother of of Bureba

Sources

Primary

 The Chronicle of Alfonso the Emperor

Secondary

 Arco y Garay, Ricardo del. "dos Infantes de Navarra, Senores en Monzon". Príncipe de Viana. 10:249-74 (1949).  Pamplona, Germán de. "Filiation y derechos al Trono de Navarra de Garcia Ramirez el Restaurador". Príncipe de Viana. 10:275-83 (1949).  Salazar y Acha, Jaime de. "Reflexiones Sobre la Posible Historicidad de un Episodio de la Crónica Najerense". Príncipe de Viana. 55:149-156 (1994).

Garcia Ramirez of Navarre

García Ramírez of Navarre From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

NOP-34

García Ramírez of Navarre

Modern statue honouring García Ramírez in Pamplona Marguerite de l'Aigle Spouse(s) Urraca La Asturiana

Noble family House of Jiménez

Father Ramiro Sánchez, Lord of Monzón Mother Cristina Rodríguez 21 November 1150 died Lorca, Navarre

Burial Cathedral of Pamplona

García Ramírez, sometimes García IV,V, VI or VII (died 21 November 1150, Lorca), called the Restorer (Spanish: el Restaurador), was Lord of Monzón and Logroño, and, from 1134, King of Navarre. He "restored" the independence of the Navarrese crown after 58 years of union with the .

Early years

García was born in the early twelfth century. His father, Ramiro Sánchez of Monzón, was son of Sancho Garcés of Monzón, illegitimate son of García Sánchez III of Navarre and half-brother of Sancho IV. His mother Cristina was a daughter of Rodrigo díaz de Vivar, better known as El Cid.

Rise to power

When Aragon, which had from 1076 been united to Navarre, lost its warrior king and fell into a succession crisis in 1134, García managed to wrest Navarre from his Aragonese cousins. He was elected in Pamplona by the bishops and nobles of the realm against the will of Alfonso. That Alfonso, in drawing up a will, had ignored his distant relation (of an illegitimate line), is not unsurprising given the circumstances. Alfonso had nearer male kin in the form of his brother Ramiro. Besides that, since Alfonso seems to have disregarded Ramiro as well, the choice of an illegitimate descendant of Sancho the Great would undoubtedly have aroused the opposition of the Papacy to the succession.[1]

Ramiro did succeed Alfonso in Aragon, because the nobles refused to enact the late king's unusual will. His accession did raise protest from Rome and was not uncontested within Aragon, much less in Navarre, where García was the chosen candidate once the testament of Alfonso was laid aside. Rome does not seem to have opposed him, but neither does he seem to have had much support within Aragon, while Ramiro strongly objected to his election in Navarre. In light of this, the Bishop of Pamplona granted García his church's treasure to fund his government against Ramiro's pretensions.[2] Among García's other early

NOP-35 supporters were Lop Ennechones, Martinus de Leit, and Count Latro, who carried out negotiations on the king's behalf with Ramiro.[3] Eventually, however, the two monarchs reached a mutual accord — the Pact of Vadoluongo — of "adoption" in January 1135: García was deemed the "son" and Ramiro the "father" in an attempt to maintain both the independence of each kingdom and the de facto supremacy of the Aragonese one.

In May 1135, García Declared himself a vassal of Alfonso VII. This simultaneously put him under the protection and lordship of Castile and bought recognition of his royal status from Alfonso, who was a claimant to the Battler's succession.[4] García's submission to Castile has been seen as an act of protection for Navarre which had the consequence of putting her in an offensive alliance against Aragon, which thus forced Ramiro to marry, to forge an alliance with Raymond Berengar IV of Barcelona and to produce an heir now that García had turned to Alfonso.[5] On the other hand, García may have been responding to Ramiro's marriage, which proved beyond a doubt that the king of Aragon was seeking another heir than his distant relative and adopted son.[6]

Before September 1135, Alfonso VII granted García Zaragoza as a fief.[7] Recently conquered from Aragon, this outpost of Castilian authority in the east was clearly beyond the military capacity of Alfonso to control and provided further reasons for recognition of García in Navarre in return for not only his , but his holding Zaragoza on behalf of Castile. In 1136, Alfons was forced to do homage for Zaragoza to Ramiro and to recognise him as King of Zaragoza. In 1137, Zaragoza was surrendered to Raymond Berengar, though Alfonso retained suzerainty over it. By then, García's reign in Zaragoza had closed.

García's heirs

Sometime after 1130, but before his succession, García married Marguerite de l'Aigle. She was to bear him a son and successor, Sancho VI, as well as two daughters who each married kings. The elder, Blanche, born after 1133, was originally to marry Raymond Berengar IV as confirmed by a peace treaty in 1149, in spite of the count's existing betrothal to , but García died before the marriage could be carried out. Instead she married Sancho III of Castile. The younger daughter, Margaret, married William I of Sicily. García's relationship with his first queen was, however, shaky. She took on many lovers and showed favouritism to her French relatives. She bore a second son named Rodrigo, whom her husband refused to recognise as his own.[8] On 24 June 1144, in León, García married Urraca, called "La Asturiana" (the Asturian), illegitimate daughter of Alfonso VII by Guntroda Pérez, to strengthen his relationship with his .

In 1136, García was obliged to surrender Rioja to Castile but, in 1137, he allied with Alfonso I of Portugal and confronted Alfonso VII. They confirmed a peace between 1139 and 1140. He was thereafter an ally of Castile in the and was instrumental in the conquest of Almería in 1147. In 1146, he occupied Tauste, which belonged to Aragon, and Alfonso VII intervened to mediate a peace between the two kingdoms.

García died on 21 November 1150 in Lorca, near Estella, and was buried in the cathedral of Santa María la Real in Pamplona. He was succeeded by his eldest son. He left one daughter by Urraca: Sancha, who married successively Gaston V of Béarn and Pedro Manrique de Lara. He left a widow in the person of his third wife, Ganfreda López.

García left, as the primary monument of his reign, the monastery of Santa María de la Oliva in Carcastillo. It is a fine example of Romanesque architecture.

Sources

 Lourie, Elena. "The Will of Alfonso I, 'El Batallador,' King of Aragon and Navarre: A Reassessment." Speculum, Vol. 50, No. 4. (Oct., 1975), pp 635–651.  Grassotti, H. "Homenaje de García Ramírez a Alfonso VII." Príncipe de Viana. 94–95 (1964).  Norwich, John Julius. The Kingdom in the Sun, 1130–1194. : Longmans, 1970.

Sancho VI of Navarre From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Sancho VI of Navarre

NOP-36

Sketch of an incompletely preserved seal of Sancho VI, shown on a horse in the Mediterranean style (from the left side), holding a sword in one hand and a lance in the other, with a large Norman shield covered in an otherwise unknown device.

Spouse(s) Sancha of Castile

Noble family House of Jiménez

Father García Ramírez of Navarre

Mother Marguerite de l'Aigle Born 21 April 1132 27 June 1194 (aged 62) died Pamplona

Burial Pamplona

Sancho VI Garcés (21 April 1132 – 27 June 1194), called the Wise (el Sabio), was the king of Navarre from 1150 until his death in 1194.

Son of King García Ramírez and Marguerite de l'Aigle, he was the first to use the title "King of Navarre" as the sole designation of his kingdom, dropping Pamplona out of titular use.

His reign was full of clashes with Castile and Aragón. He was a monastic founder and many architectural accomplishments date to his reign. He is also responsible for bringing his kingdom into the political orbit of Europe.

He tried to repair his kingdom's borders which had been reduced by the Treaties of Tudején and Carrión, which he had been forced to sign with Castile and Aragón in his early reign. By the Accord of , Castile was eventually confirmed in its possession of conquered territories. He was hostile to Raymond Berengar IV of Aragón, but Raymond's son Alfonso II divided the lands taken from with him by treaty of Cazorla in 1179. In 1190, the two neighbours again signed a pact in Borja of mutual protection against Castilian expansion.

He died on 27 June 1194, in Pamplona, where he is interred.

He married Sancha of Castile in 1157, the daughter of Alfonso VII. Their children were:

 Sancho VII of Navarre  Ferdinand  Ramiro, Bishop of Pamplona  Berengaria of Navarre (died 1230 or 1232), married Richard I of England  Constance  Blanche of Navarre, married Count Theobald III of Champagne, then acted as regent of Champagne, and finally as regent of Navarre

NOP-37

He had illegitimate children too:

 Sancho (died in 1207)  Guilhelmo (died in 1220), count of Marches  Zylda (died in 1232), who was married with Guilhelmo Sanchez  Ramiro

Blanche of Navarre, Countess of Champagne From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Blanche of Navarre, Countess of Champagne

Blanche of Navarre, Countess of Champagne

Spouse(s) Theobald III of Champagne

Noble family House of Jiménez

Father Sancho VI of Navarre

Mother Sancha of Castile Born 1177 died 23 March 1229

Blanche of Navarre (1177-1229) was Countess-consort of Champagne, then Regent of Champagne, and finally also regent of her native .

Family

She was the youngest daughter of Sancho VI of Navarre (d. 1194) and Sancha of Castile (d. 1179). Her maternal grandparents were Alfonso VII of Castile and Berenguela of Barcelona. Her eldest brother, Sancho VII of Navarre, succeeded their father as King of Navarre and was the last male descendant of the first dynasty of Kings of Navarre, the Pamplona dynasty, dying childless. Her brother, Ramiro of Navarre, was Bishop of Pamplona and her elder sister, Berengaria of Navarre, married Richard I of England and Aquitaine, the northern neighbour of their kingdom.

Life

Blanche married Count Theobald III of Champagne, who died young in 1201, leaving her pregnant. When she gave birth to a son, he immediately became Count Theobald IV of Champagne (1201–53). Blanche ruled the county as regent until Theobald turned 21 in 1222. The regency was plagued by a number of difficulties. Blanche's brother-in-law, count Henry II had left behind a great deal of debt, which had not been paid off when Theobald III died.

Furthermore, their son Theobald IV's right to the succession of Champagne was challenged by Henry's daughter Philippa and her husband, Erard I of Brienne, Count of Ramerupt and one of the more powerful Champagne nobles. The conflict with the Briennes broke into open warfare in 1215, in what became known as the Champagne War of Succession, and was not resolved until after Theobald came of age in 1222. At that time Theobald and Blanche bought out their rights for a substantial monetary

NOP-38 payment. Blanche had also arranged the dowry of Henry II's elder daughter Alice of Champagne, when she married the young Hugh I of Cyprus. In the , in order to settle with Alice, Theobald IV had to sell his overlordship over the counties of Blois, Sancerre, and Châteaudun to Louis IX of France.

Since some suspected Theobald for having a hand in the death of Louis VIII, Blanche of Castile withdrew his invitation to the of Louis IX and proffered it to Blanche instead.[1]

Blanche also took over administration of the kingdom of Navarre when her brother Sancho VII went into retirement ("El Encerrado"). Blanche died in 1229, her brother in retirement remaining as King of Navarre and her son Theobald continuing as Count of Champagne. Their eldest sister, Berengaria of Navarre, Queen of England, died without issue in 1232, leaving Sancho as the sole surviving child of Sancho VI. When he died in 1234, Blanca's son Theobald IV of Champagne was recognised as the next King of Navarre. Theobald had married twice during Blanca's lifetime and had one daughter by his second wife, Blanche, by the time of Blanche of Navarre's death. However, he later had children by his third wife including Theobald II of Navarre and Henry I of Navarre.

Notes

1. ^ Abulafia. p. 284.

References

 Abulafia, david. The New Medieval History: c. 1198-c. 1300, 1999.  Royal Genealogies Website (ROYAL92.GEd), online ftp://ftp.cac.psu.edu/genealogy/public_html/royal/index.html. Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogies Website.

NOP-39

Navarre Descendants

Navarre | Capet | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This is a branch of the Comptes de Champagne who unite with the kings of France and England Also, if some of us carry a little extra weight, we can blame one of these ancestors.

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; Millennium File; Wikipedia; various online family trees; websites as noted

NOP-40

Navarre 12th to 13th Centuries

Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins, Eric Daniel Wilson, Linda Trapp Wilson Christmas 1985

France

Thibaud/Theobald de Champagne m Mathilde of Carinthia see Champagne p. C-147 | Henri I de Champagne m Marie Capet | Thibault/Thibaud III de Champagne m Blanca Sancha of Navarre | Thibaud I de Navarre m Marguerite de Bourbon | Henri I de Champagne de Navarre m Blanche Capet d’Artois | Jeanne I de Champagne de Navarre m Philip IV Capet

Henri I de Champagne (12-24), Comte de Champagne, b. 2 Jun 1127 in Champagne, Dordogne, Aquitaine, France ; d. 17 Mar 1181 in Troyes, Aube, Champagne-Ardenne, France, age 53

married 1164 in France to Marie Capet (12-24), Countess of Champagne, Princess of France, see Valois p. TZ-119

Scholastique de Champagne, -1219 Henry II de Champagne, 1166-1197 Marie de Champagne, 1174-1204 see Flanders p. FG-129 Thibault de Champagne, 1179-1201

            

Thibault III de Champagne (12-23), Comte de Champagne, b. 13 May 1179 in Champagne, Dordogne, Aquitaine, France ; d. 24 May 1201 in Troyes, Aube, Champagne-Ardenne, France, age 22

married, date and place unknown, to Blanca Sancha of Navarre (12-23) Princess, see Navarre p. NOP-32

Marie Blanche de Champagne, 1200-1200 Thibaut de Champagne, 1201-1253

NOP-41

            

Thibaut I de Navarre (13-22), King of Navarre, Tibaut IV of Champagne, b. 30 May 1201 in Troyes, Aube, Champagne- Ardenne, France; d. 14 Jul 1253 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain, age 52

married 1220 to Gertrude Van Dagsburg

married 1222 in France to Agnes de Beaujeu

Blanche de Champagne

married 22 Sep 1232 in Navarre, Spain to Marguerite de Bourbon (13-22), see Bourbon p. B-360

Theobald of Navarre, 1237-1270 Margareta of Navarre, 1240-1306 Beatrice de Navarre, 1242-1295 Henri I de Champagne de Navarre, 1244-1274

            

Henri I de Champagne de Navarre (13-21), b. 1244 in Troyes, Aube, Champagne-Ardenne, France ; d. 21 Jul 1274 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain, age 30

married 1269 in Sur, Aube, Champagne-Ardenne, France to Blanche Capet d’Artois (13-21), see Artois p. A-178

Thibaut de Navarre, 1270-1273 Jeanne Joan I de Champagne de Navarre, 1271-1305

            

Jeanne/Joan I de Champagne de Navarre (13-20), Queen Regent of Navarre, Queen Consort of France, b. 14 Jan 1271 in Bar- sur-, France ; d. 4 Apr 1305 in Château de Vincennes, Vincennes, France, age 34

married 16 Aug 1284 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France to Philip IV Capet (13-20), King of France, see Capet p C-54

Henry I of Champagne (died March 17, 1181), known as "the Liberal", was count of Champagne from 1152 to 1181. He was the eldest son of Count Thibaut II of Champagne (who was also Count Thibaut IV of Blois).

Henry took part in the under the leadership of Louis VII of France. He carried a letter of recommendation from Bernard of Clair Vaux addressed to Alexius I Comnenus, Byzantine Emperor; he is listed among the notables present at the assembly held by Baldwin III of Jerusalem at Acre on 24 June 1148.

On his father's death, Henry chose to take Champagne, leaving the family's older holdings (including Blois, Chartres, Sancerre, and Chateaudun) to his younger brothers. At the time this may have been surprising, for the other territories were richer and better developed. Henry must have foreseen the economic possibilities of Champagne, and it is during his rule that the county achieved its high place as one of the richest and strongest of the French principalities.

Henry established orderly rule over the nobles of Champagne, and could fairly reliably count on the aid of some 2,000 , which just by itself made him a power few in France could equal. This order in turn made Champagne a safe place for merchants to gather, and under the count's protection the Champagne Fairs became a central part of long-distance trade and finance in medieval Europe.In addition, the count's court in Troyes became a renowned literary center. Walter Map was among those who found hospitality there. The scholar Stephen of Alinerre was among Henry's courtiers, becoming chancellor of the county in 1176.

In 1179 Henry went to Jerusalem again with a party of French knights including his relatives Peter of Courtenay (brother of Louis VII) and Philip of Dreux, bishop of Beauvais. Henry returned towards Europe by the land route across Minor, and

NOP-42 was captured and held to ransom by Kilij Arslan II, Seljuk sultan of Rüm. The ransom was paid by the Byzantine Emperor and Henry was released, but died soon afterwards.

In 1164, Henry married Marie of France, Countess of Champagne, daughter of Louis VII of France and .

They had four children:

 Scholastique of Champagne (died 1219), married William IV of Macon  Henry II (1166–1197)  Marie of Champagne (died 1204), married Baldwin I of Constantinople  Theobald (1179–1201)

He was succeeded by their eldest son Henry. After Henry became king of Jerusalem, the younger son Theobald became count.

Theobald III, Count of Champagne From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Theobald III, Count of Champagne

Seal of Theobald III

Spouse(s) Blanche of Navarre

Noble family House of Champagne

Father Henry I of Champagne

Mother Marie of France 13 May 1179 Born Troyes 24 May 1201 (aged 22) died Troyes

Theobald III (French: Thibaut) (13 May 1179 – 24 May 1201) was Count of Champagne from 1197 to his death.

Theobald was the younger son of Henry I of Champagne and Marie, a daughter of Louis VII of France and Eleanor of Aquitaine. He succeeded as Count of Champagne in 1197 upon the death of his older brother Henry II.

Charters were written by him and Philip Augustus in September 1198 to dictate the rights of the of the one vis-à-vis the other and to repay debts by Augustus to the count of Champagne for the employment of his Jews. These laws were reinforced subsequently in charters that were signed between 1198 and 1231.

NOP-43

In 1198, Pope Innocent III called the . There was little enthusiasm for the crusade at first, but on November 28, 1199 various nobles of France gathered at Theobald's court for a (in his Ecry-sur-'s castle), including the preacher Fulk of Neuilly. There, they "took the cross", and elected Theobald their leader, but he died the next year and was replaced by Boniface of Montferrat.

Theobald married Blanche of Navarre on July 1, 1199 at Chartres, and was succeeded by his posthumous son by Blanche of Navarre, Theobald IV. As her , Countess Blanche received his seven (Épernay, Vertus, Sézanne, Chantemerle, Pont-sur-Seine, Nogent-sur-Seine and Méry-sur-Seine) and all the subsidiaries coming from these castles and castellaries at the Count's death. On May 24, 1201, she was to rule as regent for the following 21 years, during which the succession was contested by Theobald's nieces, Alice and Philippa.

He was buried beside his father at the Church of Saint Stephen, built at Troyes by the latter. On his tomb the inscriptions are:

Intent upon making amends for the injuries of the Cross and the land of the Crucified He paved a way with expenses, an army, a fleet. Seeking the terrestrial city, he finds the one celestial; While he is obtaining his goal far away, he finds it at home.

Theobald I of Navarre From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

(Theobald I of Navarre

Copy of a seal of Theobald I Gertrude of Dagsburg Spouse(s) Agnes of Beaujeu Margaret of Bourbon

Noble family House of Champagne

Father Theobald III of Champagne

Mother Blanca Sánchez of Navarre Born 30 May 1201 8 July 1253 (aged 52) died Pamplona

Theobald I (Thibaut IV) (30 May 1201 – 8 July 1253), called the , the Chansonnier, and the Posthumous, was Count of Champagne (as Theobald IV) from birth and King of Navarre from 1234. He was the first Frenchman to rule Navarre.

Regency of Champagne

NOP-44

Born in Troyes, he was the son of Theobald III of Champagne and Blanche of Navarre, the youngest daughter of Sancho VI of Navarre. His father died before he was born, and Blanche ruled the county as regent until Theobald turned twenty-one in 1222. He was a notable trouvère, and many of his songs have survived, including some with music.

The first half of Theobald's life was plagued by a number of difficulties. His uncle, Count Henry II, had left behind a great deal of debt, which was far from paid off when Theobald's father died. Further, Theobald's right to the succession was challenged by Henry's daughter Philippa and her husband, Erard I of Brienne, Count of Ramerupt, and one of the more powerful nobles of Champagne.

The conflict with Erard and Philippa broke into open warfare in 1215 as the Champagne War of Succession, and was not resolved until after Theobald came of age in 1222. At that time he bought out their rights for a substantial monetary payment. Some years later, in 1234, he had to spend still more to buy off Philippa's elder sister Alice, Queen of Cyprus. The settlement of 1222 did not end Theobald's problems, for in the following years he antagonized Louis VIII.

Conflict with the crown

At the death of Louis VIII, Theobald's political situation was difficult: he had abandoned the king in his campaigns; there were rumors that he had poisoned him, and he was barred from the coronation of Louis IX. At the beginning of the regency of Blanche of Castile, he abandoned a conspiracy against the French king, which also included Hugues de Lusignan and Pierre Mauclerc, and cemented a strong relation with the regent. Many have hinted at a possible love for Blanche, and he wrote a poetical homage to her. He became so influential at court, that other barons resented him and started a rebellion in 1229.

The first chronicler to report the rumors about a love affair between Theobald and Queen Blanche was Roger of WenDover. WenDover claims that Theobald, "tormented by passion" for the queen, tried to poison King Louis VIII at the siege of Avignon. Matthew Paris adds a story that the French nobles goaded the young King Louis IX to challenge Theobald to a duel to avenge his father's death, but that Blanche put a stop to the duel.

In the following years, however, he antagonized the young king of France Louis IX, which led to an invasion of Champagne by a group of French barons. They were driven off at the cost of further expense and hardship in Champagne. Thus in order to settle with Alice, Theobald had to sell his overlordship over the counties of Blois, Sancerre, and Châteaudun to the king.

Rule of Navarre

Theobald experienced a reversal of his fortunes in 1234, when he succeeded his uncle Sancho VII of Navarre as King of Navarre. While Sancho's will named James I of Aragon as his heir, the Navarrese ignored this and elected Theobald, son of Sancho's sister. Theobald was in Pamplona at the time of Sancho's death and he immediately affirmed the fueros of the realm. This greatly increased his resources (not to mention his prestige), and the remaining years of his rule were far more peaceful and prosperous. domestic and foreign policy

As king, Theobald sealed pacts with the and that of Aragon, and the . He entrusted most of the government to nobles of Champagne and divided Navarre into four new districts based on fiscal functions and maintenance of public order. He began the codificaton of the law in the Cartulario Magno and wrote down the Navarrese traditions known as the Fuero General.

In order to gain the support of Castile, he had his daughter Blanche engaged to the infante Alfonso, later Alfonso X. By the marriage pact, Ferdinand III of León offered the lands of Guipúzcoa as long as Theobald lived, but not those of Álava to which the Navarrese monarchs had long laid claim. But with Guipúzcoa he would have attained direct access to the Cantabrian Sea. This alliance was never effected, however, as it would have meant the incorporation of Navarre as a feudum of Castile. The next year, Theobald engaged his daughter to John I, Duke of , the son of his close crusading ally Peter of Dreux.

Crusade of 1239

It was in 1239 that Theobald directed a crusading host to the . Militarily, his crusade was not glorious. He spent much time dallying at pleasant Acre (where he wrote a poem to his wife) before moving on Ascalon, where he began the construction of a castle. He fought two minor battles, one was a slight victory. The second battle, near Gaza was a Decisive defeat.[1] He negotiated with the Ayyubids of damascus and Egypt, who were at odds with each other at the time, finalizing a treaty with the former (in the north) against the latter (in the south) whereby the Kingdom of Jerusalem regained Jerusalem itself, plus NOP-45

Bethlehem, Nazareth, and most of the region of Galilee with many Templar castles, such as Belfort and Saphet.[2] He also negotiated a truce with the Egyptians.[3] Some contemporary sources even imply that the whole of the land between the Jordan River and the Mediterranean was put back in crusader hands.

It is debatable how much of the ultimate success of the crusade (the most successful since the First in territorial terms) was attributable to Theobald's intentions and how much was just fortuitous. He returned from Palestine late in 1240, before arrived, because he did not wish to be present during any more debating over the leadership and direction of the enterprise. Souvenirs that he brought back to Europe included the rose called "Provins" (Latin name rosa gallica 'officinalis', the Apothecary's Rose) from damascus, transporting it "in his helmet"; a piece of the true cross; and perhaps the Chardonnay grape which in modern times is an important component of champagne.

Conflict with church and final years

Theobald passed most of the remainder of his reign travelling back and forth between Navarre and Champagne. He was at odds with the bishop of Pamplona, Pedro Jiménez de Gazólaz, who held a provincial synod in 1250 to excommunicate him. He refused to respond to papal tribunals, but Pope Innocent IV conceded him the privilege of kings: nobody could excommunicate him save the Holy See. Theobald died at Pamplona, on a return from one of his many visits to Champagne. He was buried in the Cathedral of Pamplona. He was succeeded first by his elder son Theobald II and then by his younger son Henry I.

Marriages and issue

Theobald married three times. He married Gertrude of Dagsburg in 1220, and divorced her two years later when he came of age. They had no children.

Secondly, in 1222, he married Agnes of Beaujeu, she was a daughter of Guichard IV, sire of Beaujeu and his wife, Sybille of Flanders.

The marriage produced at least one daughter:

 Blanche of Navarre (1226–1283), married to John I, Duke of Brittany and was mother of John II, Duke of Brittany.

Agnes died in 1231. Theobald married thirdly to Margaret of Bourbon. Theobald and Margaret had six children:

 Eleanor of Navarre (born 1233, date of death unknown (died young))  Peter of Navarre (died young)  Margaret of Navarre in 1255 married to Frederick III, Duke of Lorraine (1238–1303)  Theobald II of Navarre (1238–1270) married in 1255 to Isabelle of France  Beatrix of Navarre (1242–1295), married in 1258 to Hugh IV, (1212–1272)  Henry I of Navarre married in 1269

Theobald had at least two daughters out of wedlock.

With an unknown mistress, he had Agnes, who married Álvaro Pérez Azagra, baron of Albarracín.[4]

With Marquesa López de Rada, daughter of Lope díaz de Rada and Brunisen of Narbonne, he had Marquesa Gil de Rada, who married Pedro Fernández, baron of Hijar, illegitimate son of king Jaime I of Aragon.

Notes

1. ^ "Thibaut de Champagne". Catholic Encyclopedia. New : Robert Appleton Company. 1913. 2. ^ Tyerman. God's War. p. 767. 3. ^ Richard. The Crusades. p. 325. 4. ^ In March 1238, Pedro Fernández de Azagra and king Theobald agreed on the marriage of Álvaro and Inés. The agreement was reached in Tudela and is recorded in the Royal Charters, Tome II of the Archivo General de Navarra.

NOP-46

References

 Setton, Kenneth M. (general editor) A History of the Crusades: Volume II — The Later Crusades, 1189 – 1311. Robert Lee Wolff and Harry W. Hazard, editors. University of Wisconsin Press: Milwaukee, 1969.  Casaus Ballester, María José. Los Pedros Fernández de Hijar y el espíritu cruzado entre los siglos XIII y XIV. Aragón en la Edad Media, Num. 20, pp. 187–202, 2008.

External links

 Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Thibaut IV". Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.

Henry I of Navarre From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry I of Navarre

Spouse(s) Blanche of Artois

Noble family

Father Theobald I of Navarre

Mother Margaret of Bourbon Born c. 1233 died 22 July 1274

Henry I the Fat (French: Henri le Gros, Spanish: Enrique el Gordo) (c. 1244 – 22 July 1274) was the Count of Champagne and Brie (as Henry III) and King of Navarre from 1270. After a brief reign, characterised, it is said, by dignity and talent, he died in July 1274, suffocated, according to the generally received accounts, by his own fat.

Henry was the youngest son of Theobald I of Navarre and Margaret of Bourbon. during the reign of his older brother Theobald II he held the regency during many of Theobald's numerous absences and was Declared heir by his childless brother, whom he succeeded in December 1270. His proclamation at Pamplona, however, did not take place till March of the following year (1271), and his coronation was delayed until May 1273. His first act was the swear to uphold the Fueros of Navarre and then go to perform homage to Philip III of France for Champagne.

In 1269 Henry had married Blanche of Artois, daughter of Robert I of Artois and niece of Louis IX of France. He was thus in the "Angevin" circle in international politics. He came to the throne at the height of an economic boom in Navarre that was not happening elsewhere in Spain at as great a rate. But by the Treaty of Paris (1259), the English had been ceded rights in that effectively cut off Navarrese access to the ocean (since France, Navarre's ally, was at odds with England).

Henry allowed the Pamplonese burg of Navarrería to disentangle itself from the union of San Cernin and San Nicolás, effected in 1266. He also granted privileges to the towns of Estella, Arcos, and Viana, fostering urban growth. His relations with the nobility were, on the whole, friendly, though he was prepared to maintain the peace of his realm at nearly any cost.

Henry initially sought to recover territory lost to Castile by assisting the revolt of Philip, brother of Alfonso X of Castile, in 1270, but eventually Declined, preferring to establish an alliance with Castile through the marriage of his son Theobald to a daughter of Alfonso X. This failed with the death of the young Theobald in after he fell from a at the castle of Estella in 1273.

NOP-47

Henry did not long outlive his son. He died with no male heir; the male line of the house of Champagne became extinct. He was thus succeeded by his only legitimate child, a one-year-old daughter named Joan, under the regency of her mother Blanche. Joan's 1284 marriage to Philip the Fair, the future King of France, in the same year united the crown of Navarre to that of France and saw Champagne devolve to the French royal domain.

In the divine Comedy, dante Alighieri, a younger contemporary, sees Henry's spirit outside the gates of Purgatory, where he is grouped with a number of other European monarchs of the 13th century. Henry is not named directly, but is referred to as "the kindly-faced" and "the father-in-law of the Pest of France".

References

 Suárez Fernández, Luis. Historia de España: Edad Media. Madrid: Editorial Gredos, 1970.  Medieval Lands Project: Henry I, King of Navarre

Jeanne de Navarre, also known as Johanna or Joan of Navarre (c. 1271-April 4, 1305), of Navarre and Queen consort of France, was the daughter of King Henry I of Navarre and Blanche of Artois. In 1274, upon the death of her father, she became Countess of Champagne and Queen regnant of Navarre. Her mother was her guardian and Regent in Navarre. Various powers, both foreign and Navarrese, sought to take advantage of the minority of the heiress and the weakness of the female regent, which caused Jeanne and her mother to seek protection at the court of Philip III of France. At the age of 13, Jeanne married the future Philip IV of France on August 16, 1284, becoming Queen of France a year later. The crowns of Nararre and France were henceforth united for almost half a century. Their children were: Marguerite (1288-1300), Louis X of France, King Louis I of Navarre from 1305, France from 1314 (October 4, 1289-June 5, 1316), Blanche (1290-1294), Philip V of France and Navarre (as Philip II) (1293-January 3, 1322) Charles IV of France and Navarre (as CharlesI) (1294-February 1, 1328) Isabelle (1296-August 23, 1358), married Edward II of England Robert (1297-July 1308) Florin (a la reine) of Philip IV showing Queen Jeanne. Their three surviving sons would all become Kings of France, in turn, and their only surviving daughter Queen consort of England. Jeanne led an army against the Count de Bar when he rebelled against her.

Joan I of Navarre From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Joan I

NOP-48

drawing of Joan I Queen of Navarre; Countess of Champagne Reign 1274–1305

PreDecessor Henry I

Successor Louis I

Queen consort of France Reign 1285–1305

Spouse Philip IV of France more... Issue Louis X of France Philip V of France Charles IV of France Isabella, Queen of England

House House of Champagne

Father Henry I of Navarre

Mother Blanche of Artois 14 January 1273 Born Bar-sur-Seine, France 2 April 1305 (aged 32) died Chateau de Vincennes, France Burial Paris

Joan I (also known as Jeanne I) (14 January 1273[1] – 31 March/2 April 1305),[2] the daughter of king Henry I of Navarre and Blanche of Artois, reigned as queen regnant of Navarre and also served as queen consort of France.

Life

NOP-49

Funeral of Joan

Joan was born in Bar-sur-Seine on 14 January 1273. The following year 1274, upon the death of her father, she became Countess of Champagne and Queen regnant of Navarre. Her mother Queen Blanche was her guardian and regent in Navarre. Various powers, both foreign and Navarrese, sought to take advantage of the minority of the heiress and the "weakness" of the female regent, which caused Joan and her mother to seek protection at the court of Philip III of France.

At the age of 10 (based on the date of birth above), Joan married the future Philip IV of France on 16 August 1284, becoming queen of France a year later. Their three surviving sons would all rule as kings of France, in turn, and their only surviving daughter, Isabella became queen consort of England. Queen Joan founded the famous College of Navarre in Paris.

Joan was described as having been a plump, plain woman, whereas her beautiful daughter Isabella resembled her father more in physical appearance.[3] As regards her character, Joan was bold, courageous, and enterprising. She even led an army against the Count of Bar when he rebelled against her.

Joan died in 1305 allegedly in childbirth, although one chronicler had accused her husband of having killed her. Her personal physician was the inventor Guido da Vigevano.

Issue

With Philip IV of France:

1. Margaret (1288 – c. 1294) 2. Louis X of France, King Louis I of Navarre from 1305, France from 1314 (October 1289 – 5 June 1316) 3. Blanche (1290 – c. 1294) 4. Philip V of France and Navarre (as Philip II) (1292/93 – 3 January 1322) 5. Charles IV of France and Navarre (as Charles I) (c. 1294 – 1 February 1328) 6. Isabella (c. 1295 – 23 August 1358), married Edward II of England 7. Robert (1297 – July 1308)

References

 doherty, P.C. Isabella and the Strange death of Edward II

1. ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Kings of Navarre 2. ^ An annotated index of medieval women. Markus Wiener Publishers. 1992. Retrieved 2010-03-25. 3. ^ Costain, p.82; Weir, p.12.

NOP-50

Neuchatel Descendants

Neuchatel | Grandison | Pateshull | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-51

Neuchatel 12th to 13th Centuries

Grant Thompson, Reese Chamberlain, and Lauren Thompson 2012

Flag of Switzerland

Neuchatel Coat of Arms

Rudolph de Neuchatel m Emma de Glane | Ulric I de Neuchatel m Bertha de Granges | Ulric II de Neuchatel m Yolande d’Urach Arberg | Agnes de Neuchatel m Pierre de Grandison

Rudolph de Neuchatel (12-23), b. 1105 in Neuchatel, Switzerland; d. 1130, place unknown, age 25

married 1123, place unknown, to Emma de Glane (12-23), see Glane p. FG-323

            

Ulric I de Neuchatel (12-22), b. 1130 in Neuchatel, Switzerland; d. 1191 on Crusade, age 61

married, date and place unknown, to Bertha de Granges (12-22), b. 1150 in Switzerland; d. 1192 in Switzerland, age 42

            

Ulric II de Neuchatel (12-21), b. 1175 in Neuchatel, Switzerland; d. 1 Aug 1225 in Switzerland, age 50

married 1202 in Neuchatel, Switzerland to Yolande d’Urach Arberg (12-21), see Urach Arberg p. TZ-109

            

NOP-52

Agnes de Neuchatel (12-20), b. 1205 in Neuchatel, Switzerland; d. 1263 in England, age 58

married aft 1217 in Cassington, Oxforshire, England to Pierre de Grandison (12-20), see Grandison p. FG-359

Foundation of Medieval Genealogy http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BURGUNdY%20Kingdom.htm#AgnesNeuchatelMPierreGrandson

ROdOLPHE [I] de Neuchâtel, son of ULRIC [II] Comte de Neuchâtel & his wife --- (-1164). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Comte de Neuchâtel. m EMMA de Glane, daughter of PIERRE Seigneur de Glane & his wife ---. A charter dated 1170, which records the division of revenue for Hauterive abbey, records that "Petrus dominus de Glane" had "quatuor filias…una…Emma…alia Ita…Iuliana alia soror…Agnes quarta soror", adding that Emma was "mater Vldrici domini de Arconciei" [1461]. The necrology of Hauterive commemorates "dominarum quatuor sororum domini Guillelmi de Glana fundatoris nostri, Emmæ uxoris Rodolphi de Novo castro domini de Arconcie, Agnetis uxoris comitis de Ogo et Grueria, Julianæ matris domini de Montsalvens et Ithæ quæ in Tharentasia maritum ignotæ stirpis accepit" [1462]. Her marriage and family origin are also indicated by a charter dated 1162 under which "Uldricus de Novo castro" donated property to Hauterive abbey "in translatione domini Guillelmi de Glana avunculi sui" [1463]. Rodolphe & his wife had one child: 1. ULRIC [III] (-after 1189). Seigneur d´Arconciel. Seigneur de Neuchâtel. A charter dated 1162 confirms the foundation of the abbey of Hauterive and records donations by "Petrus de Gruiera et Juliana mater eius apud Foz castrum", by "Uldricus de Novo castro…in donis Radulphi patris sui", with the consent of "Bertha uxor eius", and by "Radulphus comes de Grueria in Arenario de Pratellis" with the consent of "Agnes uxor…et filii eius Wilhelmus, Petrus Amadeus filiaque Agatha" [1464]. A charter dated 1177 records that "dominus Bertolfus dux" founded the town of Fribourg, witnessed by "…Amedeus comes Gebennarum, Uldricus de Novocastro…" [1465]. "dominus Ulricus de Novo castro" donated property at Granges to the abbey of Bellelay, with the consent of "uxore sua et duobus filiis suis…Rudolpho…et Ulrico", by charter dated 1189 [1466]. m BERTA, daughter of ---. A charter dated 1162 confirms the foundation of the abbey of Hauterive and records donations by "Uldricus de Novo castro…in donis Radulphi patris sui", with the consent of "Bertha uxor eius" [1467]. Ulric [II] & his wife had three children: a) ROdOLPHE [II] (-[1196]). "dominus Ulricus de Novo castro" donated property at Granges to the abbey of Bellelay, with the consent of "uxore sua et duobus filiis suis…Rudolpho…et Ulrico", by charter dated 1189 [1468]. - see below. b) ULRIC [IV] (-1 Aug 1225). "dominus Ulricus de Novo castro" donated property at Granges to the abbey of Bellelay, with the consent of "uxore sua et duobus filiis suis…Rudolpho…et Ulrico", by charter dated 1189 [1469]. "Bertholdus Basiliensis prepositus et Ulricus frater meus et Bertholdus fratruelis meus, domini Novi Castri" confirmed the donations to the abbey of Saint-Jean de Cerlier by "nostris progenitoribus…fundatoribus et episcopo Ruodolfo Basiliensi cofundatore", by charter dated to [1209][1470]. Comte de Neuchâtel. "Ulricus comes et B. domnus Novi-Castri" confirmed the donations to the abbey of Théla by "bone memorie Ulricus pater noster domnus Novi Castri", with the consent of "Rodulfo domni comitis filio", by charter dated Jul 1214 [1471]. A charter dated 6 Jun 1216 records that "Vldricus comes et Bertodus nepos eius, domini Novicastri" settled a dispute between the church of Lausanne and "Rodulphum comitem de Gruere…et filius suus Rodulphus" [1472]. "Ulricus comes et Bertoldus dominus Novi Castri" recognised an obligation to the bishop of Lausanne, with the consent of "filiorum nostrorum", by charter dated 14 Jul 1221 [1473]. m (before 1202) JOLANTHE von Urach,daughter of EGINO [IV] "dem Bärtigen" Graf von Urach & his wife Agnes von Zähringen. Heiress of Arberg. Ulric [IV & his wife had five children: i) ROdOLPHE (-before 14 Mar 1257). "Ulricus comes et B. domnus Novi-Castri" confirmed the donations to the abbey of Théla by "bone memorie Ulricus pater noster domnus Novi Castri", with the consent of "Rodulfo domni comitis filio", by charter dated Jul 1214 [1474]. Comte de Neuchâtel. "R. comitem de Thiresten" reached agreement with the abbey of Frienisberg relating to certain property by charter dated to [1230], witnessed by "…R. comes Novi castri…" [1475]. "Ruodolfus comes de Novo castro" donated revenue to the church of Saint-Jean de Cerlier, with the consent of "fratribus meis Ottone, Berchtoldo, Heinrico et Ulrico", by charter dated 5 Dec 1234, witnessed by "Hermannus comes junior de Froburg…" [1476]. "Rodulfus…comes de Novo Castro" donated property at Gottstadt for an abbey, with the consent of "uxoris nostre Rigenza nec non…filii nostri Rodolfi", by charter dated [8/15] Sep 1255 [1477]. "domini Henrici Nüvenburg prepositi Solodorensis" donated property to the monastery of Gottstadt, for the soul of "domini Rodulphi de Nuwenburg comitis fratris sui pie recordationis", by charter dated 14 Mar 1257 [1478]. m RICHENZA, daughter of --- (-after Sep 1255). "Rodulfus…comes de Novo Castro" donated property at Gottstadt for an abbey, with the consent of "uxoris nostre Rigenza nec non…filii nostri Rodolfi", by charter dated [8/15] Sep 1255 [1479]. (a) ROdOLPHE (-[1308/09]). "Rodulfus…comes de Novo Castro" donated property at Gottstadt for an abbey, with the consent of "uxoris nostre Rigenza nec non…filii nostri Rodolfi", by charter dated [8/15] Sep 1255 [1480]. Sire de Nidau. (b) REGINA . “Ulricus vir nobilis de Rapoltzstein” donated property in Egensheim to Marmoutier, with the consent of “R. uxoris mee, Jo filii mei, G. et B. filiarum mearum”, by charter dated 2 Oct 1262 [1481]. m ULRICH [IV] Herr von Rappoltstein, son of --- (-after 1277).

NOP-53 ii) OTTO (-after 5 Dec 1234). "Ruodolfus comes de Novo castro" donated revenue to the church of Saint-Jean de Cerlier, with the consent of "fratribus meis Ottone, Berchtoldo, Heinrico et Ulrico", by charter dated 5 Dec 1234 [1482]. iii) BERTHOLd (-after 1239). "B. comes Novi castri" relinquished rights over the church of diesse to the abbey of Saint- Jean de Cerlier by charter dated 9 Apr 1218, which names "dominum et patruum nostrum B. Lausannensem episcopum…avus noster U. dominus Novi castri" [1483]. "Ulricus comes et Bertoldus dominus Novi Castri" recognised an obligation to the bishop of Lausanne, with the consent of "filiorum nostrorum", by charter dated 14 Jul 1221 [1484]. "Bertholdus dominus Novi castri" mortgaged "advocatiam…in burgo de Biello", held from the bishop of Basel, by charter dated 1234, witnessed by "nobilis vir Rodolfus comes Novi castri…" [1485]. "Ruodolfus comes de Novo castro" donated revenue to the church of Saint-Jean de Cerlier, with the consent of "fratribus meis Ottone, Berchtoldo, Heinrico et Ulrico", by charter dated 5 Dec 1234 [1486]. "dominus Novi Castri…Bertoldus" confirmed having mortgaged "advocatiam de Bielle", by charter dated 1239, witnessed by "…Hermannus dicti domini Novi Castri filius" [1487]. m ---. Berthold & his wife had one child: (a) HERMANN . "dominus Novi Castri…Bertoldus" confirmed having mortgaged "advocatiam de Bielle", by charter dated 1239, witnessed by "…Hermannus dicti domini Novi Castri filius" [1488]. iv) HENRI . "Ruodolfus comes de Novo castro" donated revenue to the church of Saint-Jean de Cerlier, with the consent of "fratribus meis Ottone, Berchtoldo, Heinrico et Ulrico", by charter dated 5 Dec 1234[1489]. "domini Henrici Nüvenburg prepositi Solodorensis" donated property to the monastery of Gottstadt, for the soul of "domini Rodulphi de Nuwenburg comitis fratris sui pie recordationis", by charter dated 14 Mar 1257 [1490]. Provost of Solothurn. Bishop of Basel 1263. v) ULRIC (-[1276/79]). "Ruodolfus comes de Novo castro" donated revenue to the church of Saint-Jean de Cerlier, with the consent of "fratribus meis Ottone, Berchtoldo, Heinrico et Ulrico", by charter dated 5 Dec 1234 [1491]. Seigneur d´Arberg. "Uldricus dominus de Arcuncie et de Alberc" swore homage to "Petro de Sabaudia" by charter dated 1251, befote 2 Jun [1492]. m AGNES de Montbéliard, daughterof THIERRY [III] Comte de Montbéliard [Montfaucon] & his wife Alix de Ferrette [Pfirt]. Her parentage and marriage confirmed by a charter dated Jun 1251 under which "Houdris sires d´Arcuncey et d´Arberch" granted property at Saint-Blaise to "dame Sebile dame de Neufchastel, fille Thierri conte de Monbeliart sorour femme" among the guarantors [1493]. - SEIGNEURS d´ARBERG, SEIGNEURS de VALANGIN. vi) GERTRUdE de Neuchâtel (-1260 before 22 Mar, bur Bubikon). The chronicle of Conradi de Fabariarecords that "[filium] diethelmi comitis, diethelmum" married "filiam comitis de Castro-novo" against the wishes of his father [1494]. The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "Ulricus comitis Novicastri" had "multas filias" who married "dominis de Toggenburg, de Falkenstein, de Rötellein, de Regensberg, de Grandisono" [1495]. m dIETHELM [II] Graf von Toggenburg, son of dIETHELM [I] Graf von Toggenburg & his wife Guota von Rapperswil (-25 Jan 1235). vii) daughter . The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "Ulricus comitis Novicastri" had "multas filias" who married "dominis de Toggenburg, de Falkenstein, de Rötellein, de Regensberg, de Grandisono" [1496]. m RUdOLF [I] Graf von Falkenstein, son of ---. viii) daughter . The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "Ulricus comitis Novicastri" had "multas filias" who married "dominis de Toggenburg, de Falkenstein, de Rötellein, de Regensberg, de Grandisono" [1497]. m (before 1225) CONRAd Seigneur de Rothelin, son of ---. ix) BERTHE de Neuchâtel . The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "Ulricus comitis Novicastri" had "multas filias" who married "dominis de Toggenburg, de Falkenstein, de Rötellein, de Regensberg, de Grandisono" [1498]. m LUTOLd [VI] von Regensburg, son of ---. x) AGNES de Neuchâtel (-after 31 Aug 1263). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "Ulricus comitis Novicastri" had "multas filias" who married "dominis de Toggenburg, de Falkenstein, de Rötellein, de Regensberg, de Grandisono" [1499]. "Agnetem dominam de Grandisono relictam domini Petri de Grandisono, tutricem filiorum suorum Petri, Willelmi, Girardi, Jaqueti, Henrici et Ottonini de Grandisono" exchanged property with "Petro comiti Sabaudie" by charter dated 31 Aug 1263 [1500]. m PIERRE Sire de Grandson, son of EBLES [IV] Sire de Grandson & his wife Beatrix de Genève (- [1257/59]). c) BERTHOLd (-after Jul 1214). "Bertholdus Basiliensis prepositus et Ulricus frater meus et Bertholdus fratruelis meus, domini Novi Castri" confirmed the donations to the abbey of Saint-Jean de Cerlier by "nostris progenitoribus…fundatoribus et episcopo Ruodolfo Basiliensi cofundatore", by charter dated to [1209] [1501]. Provost of Basel. The Gesta Episcoporum Lausannensium records that "Bertoldus filius Uldrici comitis de Novo-castro" was elected thesaurarius of Lausanne in 1211 [1502]. "Ulricus comes et B. domnus Novi-Castri" confirmed the donations to the abbey of Théla by "bone memorie Ulricus pater noster domnus Novi Castri", with the consent of "Rodulfo domni comitis filio", by charter dated Jul 1214 [1503].

Agnes de Neuchatel

NOP-54

Neufmarche Descendants

Neufmarche | FitzWalter | FitzHerbert | FitzPiers | Ros/Roos | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; Wikipedia

NOP-55

Neufmarche 11th Century

Lauren Thompson 2013

France

Geoffrey de Neufmarche m Ada de Huglesville | Bernard de Neufmarche m Nesta verch Osbern | Sybil de Neufmarche m FitzWalter

Geoffrey de Neufmarche (11-25), b. 1025 in Neufmarche, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France; d. 1072 in Neufmarche, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France, age 47

married 1049 in France to Ada de Huglesville (11-25), see Huglesville p. HIJ-173

            

Bernard de Neufmarche (11-24), b. 1070 in Neufmarche, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France; d. 1143 and buried at St. John Priory, Brecheiniog, Wales, age 73

married 1093 in Breconshire, Wales to Nesta verch Osbern (11-24), see Osborn p. NOP-161

Mahel de Neufmarche, Sybil de Neufmarche, 1096-1143

            

Sybil de Neufmarche (11-23), b. 1096 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, Wales; d. 24 Dec 1143 in , , England, age 47

married Apr 1121 in England to Miles FitzWalter (11-23), see FitzWalter p. FG-106

NOP-56

Bernard de Neufmarché

Map of the kingdoms of Wales at the time of the .

Bernard of Neufmarché (c. 1050 – c. 1125) was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales."[1] He was a minor Norman lord who rose to power in the before successfully undertaking the invasion and conquest of the Kingdom of between 1088 and 1095. Out of the ruins of the Welsh kingdom he created the Anglo-Norman lordship of . His byname comes from Neuf-Marché, from the Latin Novo Mercato, and has sometimes been Anglicised as "Newmarket" or "Newmarch".

Coming to England

Because Bernard's family had attachments to the monastery of Saint-Evroul-sur-Ouche, the monkish chronicler of that foundation had special knowledge of him and his family, though this still does not reduce the general obscurity of his origins or his life when compared to the richer Marcher lords, like the great Roger of Montgomery.[2] Bernard was the son of the minor and incompetent Norman baron Geoffrey de Neufmarché and Ada de Hugleville,[3] and he was born at the castle of Le-Neuf- Marché-en- on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[4] His ancestors on his mother's side had founded the town of Aufay south of dieppe on the Scie, while his paternal grandfather, Turketil had served the young William II of Normandy as a guardian and was killed in that capacity. On his mother's side he also descended from Richard II of Normandy.[5]

The question of Bernard's participation in the and therefore in the Norman Invasion is subject to debate.[4] While Bernard had close family connections to the port of Saint-Valery-sur-Somme from which William's invading fleet launched, Bernard himself was not the ruler of that city and need not have been in the fleet. He had later connections with : he established a cell of that abbey in Brecon, but that may have been an analogous foundation intended to mark his conquest of Brycheiniog.[6] Bernard's peculiar absence from the more or less damns the case for his presence at Hastings, for it is impossible that a noble participant in the victorious battle should not have received land to be recorded in domesday if he was still living in 1087.[6]

Rise to power

Bernard was finally rewarded by the king, then William II of Normandy, in 1086 or 1087. He received lands in and lands which had devolved to the crown with the deaths of Gilbert fitz Thorold and Alfred of Marlborough.[7] Gilbert's lands were concentrated in Herefordshire and included the manors of Bach, Middlewood, and Harewood in the Golden Valley and the castles of dorstone, Snodhill, and Urishay connecting Clifford Castle to Ewyas Harold, which belonged to Alfred's lordship.[8] Among Bernard's acquisitions from Gilbert was the domus defensabilis of Eardisley. From Alfred he received Pembridge, Burghill, and Brinsop.[6] Of these Snodhill was not founded until the twelfth century and then became the caput of the honour of Chandos[disambiguation needed]. Bernard was also established in Speen and Newbury in and Brinsop and Burghill in Herefordshire sometime before 1079. Both these latter vills were held from his honour of Brecon in the twelfth century. Bernard's omission from domesday is especially peculiar there. It is possible that he had some kind of exemption.

Probably as a consequence of his rapid rise in the marches, Bernard attracted the attention of Osbern fitz Richard, who gave him his daughter, Agnes (Nest), whose mother was the Welsh princess Nest, daughter of and Edith of Mercia,[3] in marriage sometime before 1099.[9] She brought with her a dowry of Berrington and Little Hereford.

NOP-57

All of Bernard's estates lay in the valley of the River Wye and along an old Roman road which led from Watling Street to Y Gaer and on into Brycheiniog. The military possibilities of that road could only have encouraged his subsequent ventures into Wales.[10]

Conquest of Brycheiniog

Bernard joined the rebellion of the marcher lords against William Rufus at Lent in 1088.[11] Bernard escaped without recorded punishment and the king probably conceded the marcher lords the right to expand their lands by conquest at the expense of the Welsh buffer kingdoms of Brycheiniog, Morgannwg, and Gwynllwg.[12] Shortly after the settlement with the king, Bernard spearheaded an invasion of Brycheiniog which was to lead eventually to its conquest. Before the end of the year, though, he had captured , for he issued a charter for lands near that place to the abbey of Saint Peter's at Gloucester (Autumn 1088).[6]

The chronology of events at this juncture is often confused. Bernard may well have already been in power in Brycheiniog by 1088 if he had already inherited a claim to it after the defeat of Roger de Breteuil, Earl of Hereford, in 1075. In 1088 the king, William Rufus, confirmed a previous charter of Bernard's stating that he had already made an exchange "within his lordship of Brycheiniog" at Glasbury. He also already held dinas which had probably been built by the Earl of Hereford before 1075.

After the initial conquest of 1088, Bernard continued warring with Brycheiniog until 1090, probably supported by Richard fitz Pons, the lord of Clifford.[13] was captured early and a castle was constructed at where the rivers dulais and Llynfi meet, a site probably central to the llys of the tywysog of the of Bronllys.[13] By 1091 Bernard had reached the valley of the , which was at the centre of the kingdom which was to become his own principality.

There is some discrepancy in this description of events also. Richard Fitz Pons was lord of , which he had reached probably through , already by 1088. Bronllys Castle may not have been built until 1144, when Roger Fitzmiles, Earl of Hereford, is first recorded granting it as a five knights' fee mesne barony to Walter de Clifford, son of Richard Fitz Pons.

According to much later accounts and reconstructions, the accuracy of which is very dubious but which contain some references to verifiable history, the king of Brycheiniog, Bleddyn ap Maenarch, allied with the king of , Rhys ap Tewdwr, in 1093 (or perhaps 1094) and tried to attack the forces of Bernard which were building a castle at Brecon on the Usk and Honddu in the centre of a great plain in his kingdom where several Roman viae met.[14] Bleddyn led a charge up the hill, but the defeated the Welsh and Rhys was killed in battle. Brecknock Priory, which was later founded at the site of the battle, may have been built on the spot where Rhys supposedly fell.[15] Bleddyn died not long after and Bernard was able to advance over the whole of Brycheiniog.

Reliable historical records refer to no king of Brycheiniog after a Tewdwr ab Elise who died after 934. Certainly there is no contemporary reference to a Bleddyn ap Maenarch. The Welsh Bruts simply state that "Rhys ap Tewdwr, king of deheubarth, was slain by the Frenchmen who were inhabiting Brycheiniog." This passage lends evidence to the belief that the conquest of Brycheiniog was mostly finished by Eastertide 1093 and that the main effect of the battle of Brecon was to open the way to the conquest of deheubarth.

Pacification and administration of Brycheiniog

He followed the Usk down to Ystradyw and took it, which incited the bishops of Llandaff to protest because the of Ystradyw removed it from their diocese and brought it into the lordship of Brecon, which was under the episcopal authority of Saint david's.[16] In Spring 1094, the southern Welsh rose in revolt against the Normans that had come to them. Brycheiniog was unaffected and the Normans of that region launched a counterattack from Ystrad Tywy and Bychan which devastated Kidwelly and Gower but did not put down the revolt.[16] In 1095 it spread to Brycheiniog and the Welsh of the countryside, allied with their compatriots of Gwynllwg and Gwent took back control of the province while the Normans were forced into their fortified centres.

Two expeditions from Glamorgan came to the rescue of the garrisons of Brycheiniog. The first was crushed in battle at Celli Carnant, but the second defeated the rebels at Aber Llech.[17] What followed was the complete of Brycheiniog. Among the castles possibly built during Bernard's lordship to defend the entrances to Brycheiniog from the southeast were Tretower, Blaen Llyfni (not attested before 1207–1215), and .

Bernard also extensively enfeoffed his followers with Welsh land.[17] Richard fitz Pons may have been enfeoffed at Cantref Selyff on the western border of Brycheiniog and immediately he began in miniature the process whereby Bernard had come to rule Brycheiniog.[17] However, Richard's son Walter is the first recorded landholder at Cantref Selyff. Furthermore, Bernard

NOP-58 enfeoffed the sons of the king he had displaced in the less habitable land, thereby creating a loyal Welsh aristocracy and extracting more out of his land than the Normans otherwise knew how to do.[18] The Normans lived predominantly in the valleys and lowlands in an agrarian society while the Welsh kept to the hills and mountains living pastorally, thus creating an overall economic gain.[19] Among Bleddyn's sons, Gwrgan received Blaen Llyfni and Aberllyfni while Caradog received an unnamed hill country, and drymbenog, Bleddyn's brother, was given land neighbouring that of Richard fitz Pons. death and succession

By the time of his death around 1125, Bernard had established a flourishing borough around his castle of Brecon. Henry I had married Bernard's daughter Sibyl to Miles Fitz Walter, the High Sheriff of Gloucestershire, in 1121 and passed a significant portion of Bernard's honour to him as a dowry, including Hay-on-Wye Castle.[20] According to Giraldus Cambrensis this was because Mahel de Neufmarché the son and heir of Bernard had mutilated the paramour of his mother. In vengeance his mother, Princess Nesta, swore to King Henry I that her son was illegitimate. Henry was therefore able by law and custom to pass over Mahel and give the land to his friend and confident Miles Fitz Walter with Bernard's legal heiress in marriage.

References

Bibliography

 Barlow, Frank. William Rufus. 1983.  Holt, J. C. "Presidential Address: Feudal Society and the Family in Early Medieval England: IV. The Heiress and the Alien." Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., Vol. 35. (1985), pp 1–28.  Nelson, Lynn H. The Normans in South Wales, 1070–1171. University of Texas Press: Austin, 1966.  Remfry, P. M. Hay on Wye Castle, 1066 to 1521. ISBN 1-899376-07-0.  Remfry, P. M. Castell Bwlch y dinas and the Families of Fitz Osbern, Neufmarché, Gloucester, Hereford, Braose, Fitz Herbert. ISBN 1-899376-79-8.

External links

 Powys digital History Project: Cathedral church of St John the Evangelist.  The -Powys Archaeological Trust: Historic Landscape Characterisation — The Making of the Middle Usk Valley Landscape.  Britain Express: History of Wales — Grufudd ap Cynan.

Notes

1. ^ Nelson, 123. 2. ^ Nelson, 83. 3. ^ a b Cawley, Charles, , Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[unreliable source][better source needed], Untitled English Nobility, at Medieval Lands Project. 4. ^ a b Nelson, 84. 5. ^ Nelson, 83. He was not, as sometimes claimed, a half-brother of the Conqueror, but rather distant cousin. 6. ^ a b c d Nelson, 85. 7. ^ Nelson, 86. Barlow, 321. 8. ^ Nelson, 86. 9. ^ Nelson, 86. There has been confusion in the past regarding Bernard's wife's identity. He had only one wife and Nest was not his second wife but rather his mother-in-law. 10. ^ Nelson, 87. 11. ^ Nelson, 81. 12. ^ Nelson, 88. 13. ^ a b Nelson, 89. 14. ^ Nelson, 82. 15. ^ Nelson, 90 and n25. 16. ^ a b Nelson, 90 and n26. 17. ^ a b c Nelson, 91. 18. ^ Nelson, 92. 19. ^ Nelson, 93. 20. ^ Holt, 7. NOP-59

Sibyl de Neufmarché From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Sibyl de Neufmarché Countess of Hereford suo jure Lady of Brecknock

Spouse(s) Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford Issue

Margaret of Hereford Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford Walter de Hereford Henry Fitzmiles Mahel de Hereford William de Hereford Bertha of Hereford Lucy of Hereford

Noble family de Neufmarché Father Bernard de Neufmarché, Lord of Brecon Mother Nest ferch Osbern c.1100 Born Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales after 1143 died Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester, England Burial Llanthony Secunda Priory

Sibyl de Neufmarché, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarché, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had Declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as , in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

Ruins of Brecon castle Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance

NOP-60

Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Bernard de Neufmarché, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[3][2] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ælfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to , the last Anglo- Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marché-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarché was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarché, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

Inheritance

Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchés to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's Declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15][16] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England"; the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[13][15] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

Marriage

King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester

Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester, Sheriff of Gloucester and of England.[15][19] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][20] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][21] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarché, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][22] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

NOP-61

By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[22][23] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][24]

Children

Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[15]

 Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[25]  Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl , was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.  Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159,[26] and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue.  Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.  Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.  William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.  Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.  Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of , by whom she had issue.

The Anarchy

Stephen of Blois whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy

After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the , Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[27] Initially, Miles supported Stephen. In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock; afterward appointing him Constable of England, whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[15][28]

Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[20] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons Decided to leave.[18][29][30][31] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[25] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[32]

NOP-62

Empress Matilda whom Sibyl supported in opposition to King Stephen

Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.[27] According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' Decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[33] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the . At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[34] during the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' Decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[28] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[35] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the , Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[20][36] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[20] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd ; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[36]

Widowhood and death

While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[35][37] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[36] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[19] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a .[37][38] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester, which she had previously endowed.[25] Sibyl was buried in the same priory, the dates of death and burial unrecorded.

Sibyl's legacy

Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[39][40]

NOP-63

The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford, married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[41]

Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and 's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, , Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her Descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, , 4th Countess of Ulster, , and married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, , every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended in a direct line from Sibyl de Neufmarché, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[42]

References

1. ^ According to , when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato. Gerald of Wales, p.88 2. ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda .( Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, English 1067-1122[self-published source])

1. ^ Starr, Brian (2008). The Life of Saint Brychan: King of Brycheiniog and Family. USA: BookSurge Publishing. p. 56. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/1-4392-0361-3|1-4392-0361-3]]. Retrieved 28 October 2010. 2. ^ a b c , darryl. "Sybil de Neufmarché". The Peerage. p. 10257 § 102565. Retrieved October 2010. cites: Cokayne, George E (2000). The Complete , , Ireland, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or dormant. I (new, 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes ed.). Alan Sutton Publishing. pp. 20, 21. 3. ^ davies, John (1993). A History of Wales. London: Penguin Books. p. 100. ISBN 0-14-014581-8. "Thus, from about 1057 until his death in 1063, the whole of Wales recognised the kingship of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn." 4. ^ Lundy, darryl. "Ealdgyth (?)". The Peerage. p. 10219 § 102181. Retrieved October 2010. cites: Weir, Alison (1999). Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy. London, U.K.: The Bodley Head. p. 36. 5. ^ Nelson, Lynn H (1966). The Normans in South Wales, 1071-1171. Austin: University of Texas Press. pp. 83–84. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 6. ^ a b c davies, John Reuben (1999). "The Book of Llandaf: A Twelfth Century Perspective". In Harper-Bill, Christopher. Anglo-Norman Studies 21: Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1998. London: Boydell & Brewer. pp. 42–43. ISBN 0-85115-745-9. Retrieved 4 November 2010. 7. ^ Nelson, Lynn H (1966). The Normans in South Wales, 1071-1171. Austin: University of Texas Press. p. 123. Retrieved 22 October 2010. 8. ^ a b davies, John (1994). A History of Wales. London: Penguin Books. p. 103. ISBN 0-14-014581-8. 9. ^ davies, John; Jenkins, ; Baines, Menna et al., eds. (2008). The Welsh Academy Encyclopaedia of Wales. : University of Wales Press. p. 60. ISBN 978-0-7083-1953-6. 10. ^ a b de Bari, Gerrald (Giraldus Cambrensis) (1191, 1194). Originally: Itinerarium Cambriae ("Journey through Wales", 1191), descriptio Cambriae ("description of Wales", 1194), This edition: The itinerary through Wales, description of Wales. Everyman's Library (5th (1935) ed.). London: J.M. dent & Sons. pp. 26–27. Retrieved 30 October 2010. 11. ^ Evans, Christopher J (1912). Breconshire. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 80–81. Retrieved 26 October 2010. 12. ^ Woodward, Bernard Bolingbroke (1859). History of Wales. London: James S. Virtue, City Road. p. 250. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 13. ^ a b c d e f g Ward, Jennifer C (1995). Women of the English nobility and , 1066-1500. Manchester medieval sources series. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 26–27. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/0-7190-4115-0|0- 7190-4115-0]]. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 14. ^ Ward, Jennifer C (2006). Women in England in the . London: Continuum International Publishing Group. p. 25. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/1-85285-346-4|1-85285-346-4]]. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 15. ^ a b c d e Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067-1122, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved October 2010,[unreliable source][better source needed] 16. ^ Foliot, Gilbert (1965). Gilbert Foliot and His Letters. London: Cambridge University Press. p. 37. Retrieved 28 October 2010. 17. ^ a b Keats-Rohan, K.S.B. (1992), "The and Normans of England 1066-1154: the family, the fief and the feudal monarchy" (PdF), Nottingham Mediaeval Studies 36 (1992), 42-78 (Nottingham: Coel Enterprises Ltd): p. 14, retrieved 22 October 2010 18. ^ a b c d Matthew, donald (2002). King Stephen. London: Continuum International Publishing Group. pp. 72, 73 and 104. ISBN 1-85285-272-0. Retrieved 22 October 2010.

NOP-64

19. ^ a b Cobbett, William (1832). A geographical dictionary of : etc. London: William Cobbett. p. 146. Retrieved 26 October 2010. 20. ^ a b c d Walker, david (1958) (PdF). From the Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77, pp. 66-84, Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. Cheltenham: Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society. pp. 67, 68 and 75. Retrieved 2 November 2010. 21. ^ Note:The charter is located in the Public Record Office, London, dL10/6; in Latin 22. ^ a b Hollister, Charles Warren (1997). Anglo-Norman political culture and the twelfth-century renaissance: proceedings of the Borchard Conference on Anglo-Norman History, 1995, Volume 1995. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer. pp. 69–70. ISBN 0-85115-691-6. Retrieved 22 October 2010. 23. ^ davies, R. R. (1985). "Henry I and Wales". In davis, R H C; Mayr-Harting, Henry; Moore, Robert Ian. Studies in medieval history presented to R.H.C. davis. London: The Hambledon Press. pp. 145–146. ISBN 0-907628-68-0. Retrieved 22 October 2010. 24. ^ Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and descent 1086–1327. , UK: Clarendon Press. pp. 6–7. OCLC 931660. Retrieved 5 November 2010. 25. ^ a b c Ward, Jennifer C (1995). Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066-1500. Manchester medieval sources series. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 106–107. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/0-7190-4115-0|0-7190- 4115-0]]. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 26. ^ Cawley[self-published source][full citation needed] 27. ^ a b Matthew, donald (2002). King Stephen. London: Continuum International Publishing Group. pp. 1–2. ISBN 1- 85285-272-0. Retrieved 22 October 2010. 28. ^ a b Matthew, donald (2002). King Stephen. London: Continuum International Publishing Group. p. 96. ISBN 1-85285- 272-0. Retrieved 22 October 2010. 29. ^ Wade, George Wöosung; Wade, Joseph Henry (1930). . Little Guides (2nd ed.). London: Cambridge University Press. p. 101. Retrieved 30 October 2010. "… during the disturbances of Stephen's reign they suffered so much from the raids of the Welshmen, that under the patronage of Milo of Gloucester, Constable of England, and in 1140 Earl of Hereford, they migrated to Gloucester where a new Llanthony was founded for them in 1136." 30. ^ de Bari, Gerrald (Giraldus Cambrensis) (1191, 1194). Originally: Itinerarium Cambriae ("Journey through Wales", 1191), descriptio Cambriae ("description of Wales", 1194), This edition: The itinerary through Wales, description of Wales. Everyman's Library (5th (1935) ed.). London: J.M. dent & Sons. p. 36. Retrieved 30 October 2010. "William of Wycumb, the fourth prior of Llanthoni, succeeded to Robert de Braci, who was obliged to quit the monastery on account of the hostile mollestation it received from the Welsh." 31. ^ davies, John; Jenkins, Nigel; Baines, Menna et al., eds. (2008). The Welsh Academy Encyclopaedia of Wales. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. p. 178. ISBN 978-0-7083-1953-6. 32. ^ Cawley, Charles (29 August 2010), Wales Lords of Brecknock, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved October 2010,[unreliable source][better source needed] 33. ^ davis, H W C (2009). Johnson, Charles; cronne, H A. eds. Regesta Regum Anglo-Noermanorum. regesta henricui primi 1100-1135. Oxford: BiblioBazaar LLC. p. xvi. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/1-115-38714-9|1-115-38714-9]]. Retrieved 28 October 2010. 34. ^ Cawley, Charles (2010). Medieval Lands, Brittany.[self-published source][full citation needed] 35. ^ a b Arnold-Baker, Charles (2001). The companion to British history (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. p. 581. ISBN 0- 415-18583-1. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 36. ^ a b c dalton, Paul; , Graeme J (2008). King Stephen's reign (1135-1154). Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press. pp. 121–122. ISBN 1-84383-361-1. Retrieved 25 October 2010. 37. ^ a b Fils, Paul Barrier (1908). The Age of Owain : An Attempt at a Connected Account of the History of Wales from December, 1135 to November, 1170. To which are added several Appendices of the Chronology, &C., of the period. London: david Nutt, Long Acre. pp. 24–25. Retrieved 28 October 2010. "He was still engaged in legal proceedings with the latter [Bishop Robert], when, hunting deer on Christmas eve, he was struck by an arrow in the breast ; and the superstition of the time saw in his fall the just judgment of God" "but he [Roger] never forgot his father's excommunication, and was a vigorous enemy of the Church till his death." 38. ^ "People - Roger fitz Miles , earl of Hereford". Monastic Wales website. Monastic Wales. Retrieved 2 November 2010. 39. ^ White, Graeme J (2000). Restoration and Reform, 1153-1165: Recovery From Civil War in England. London: Cambridge University Press. p. 109. ISBN [[Special:BookSources/0-521-55459-6|0-521-55459-6]]. Retrieved 19 October 2010. 40. ^ Evans, Christopher J (1912). Breconshire. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 81. Retrieved 26 October 2010. "“Four of his [Milo's] sons succeeded him, but as they died without male heirs, their possessions went by marriage to Philip de Breos of Builth, the husband of their second sister.”" 41. ^ Cawley, Charles (2010), English Earls 1067-1122, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved November 2010,[unreliable source][better source needed] 42. ^ Cawley, Charles (2010), England Kings, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved November 2010,[unreliable source][better source needed]

NOP-65

Nevers Descendants

Nevers | Beaumont | Toeni | Beauchamp | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-66

Nevers 11th Century

Benjamin Harry Collins 1989

France

Renaud I de Nevers m Hedwige/Avoie de France see Sable p. QRS-116 | Guillaume I de Nevers m Ermengarde de Tonnerre | Ermengarde de Nevers m Hubert de Beaumont

Guillaume I de Nevers (11-27), Comte de Nevers, b. 1029 in Nevers, Bourgogne, France; d. 20 Jun 1098 in Nevers, Bourgogne, France, age 69

married 1039 in France to Ermengarde de Tonnerre (11-27), see Tonnerre p. TZ-61

Renaud II de Nevers, -5 Aug 1089 Guillaume II de Nevers, -1099 Robert de Nevers, -12 Feb 1095 Ermengarde de Nevers, 1045-14 Oct 1090 Helvise de Nevers, -Feb 1113

            

Ermengarde de Nevers (11-26), b. 1045 in Nevers, Bourgogne, France; d. 14 Oct 1090 in Maine, Loire, Rhone-Alpes, France, age 45

married 6 Dec 1067 in Maine, France to Hubert de Beaumont (11-26), see Beaumont p. B-137

Please visit http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BURGUNDIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#GuillaumeINeversdied1100 for more information on our family

NOP-67

Nevil Descendants

Nevil | Waldegrave | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-68

Nevil 13th Century

Evelyn Fell Wilson and Reese Chamberlain 2012

St. George

James Nevil m Unknown | Elizabeth Nevil m Walter Waldgrave

James Nevil (13-18), b. 1249 in Nottinghamshire, England; d. date unknown in Whiston, Northamptonshire, England

married unknown

            

Elizabeth Nevil (13-17), b. 1290 in Walgrave, Northamptonshire, England; d. 12 May 1348 in Waldegrave, Northamptonshire, England, age 58

married 1302 in Walgrave, Northamptonshire, England to Walter Waldegrave (13-17), see Waldegrave p. TZ-237

NOP-69

Neville Descendants

Neville | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; Millennium File; various online family trees and websites as noted

NOP-70

Neville 12th to 14th Centuries

Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins, Eric Daniel Wilson, Mary Ellen Green McCall c. 1954

St. George Flag of England

Neville Coat of Arms

Dolfin FitzUchtred m Unknown | Maldred FitzDolphin m Unknown | Robert I FitzMaldred m Isabel de Neville | Geoffrey FitzRobert Neville m Joan LNU Neville | Robert II Neville m Ida/Isabel de Bertram | Robert III Neville m Mary FitzRandolph | Randolph Neville m Eupheme FitzRoger de Clavering | m Alice de Audley | Margaret Neville m

Dolfin FitzUchtred (12-24), Lord Raby, b. 1100 in Raby Castle, Durham England; d. 1136 in Raby, Durham, England, age 36

married unknown

            

Maldred FitzDolfin (12-23), b. 1135 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 1183 in Raby Castle, Durham, England, age 48

married unknown              NOP-71

Robert FitzMaldred (12-22), b. 2 Apr 1170 in Raby Castle, Durham, England; d. 26 May 1248 in Brancepeth, Durham, England, age 78

married, date and place unknown, to Isabel de Neville (12-22), see Neville p. NOP-80

            

Geoffrey FitzRobert Neville (12-21), b. 1197 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 29 Sep 1242 in Raby, Durham, England, age 45

married, date and place unknown, to Joan LNU Neville (13-21), b. 1201 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 1247 in Raby, Durham, England, age 46 (possibly Joan of )

Geoffrey de Neville, Agnes de Neville, 1221-1293 married 1 to Richard Percy, married 2 to John Deincourt (13-21), see Deincourt p. DE-51 Robert Neville, 1223-1282

            

Robert II Neville (13-20), b. 1223 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 20 Aug 1282 in Minor, , England, age 59

married, date and place unknown, to Ida/Isabel de Bertram (13-20), see Bertram p. B-247

            

Robert III Neville (13-19), b. 1241 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 6 Jun 1271 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England, age 30

married 1260 in Middleham, Yorkshire, England to Mary FitzRandolph (13-19), see FitzRandolph p. FG-97

Randolph Neville, 1262-1331 Robert Neville, 1264-

            

Randolph Neville (13-18), 1st Baron Neville, b. 18 Oct 1262 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 18 Apr 1331 and buried in Coverham, Yorkshire, England, age 68

married 1282 in Warkworth, Northumberland, England to Eupheme FitzRoger de Clavering (13-18), see Clavering p. C-264

            

Ralph Neville (13-17), b. 1291 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 05 Aug 1367 and buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, England, age 76

married 14 Jan 1327 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England to Alice de Audley (13-17), see Audley p. A-208

Catherine de Neville, 1330-1361 Isabella de Neville, 1334-1393 Robert Eldon de Neville, 1337- Eleanor de Neville, 1340-1380 Margaret Neville, 1341-1372 Alexander de Neville, 1341-1392 Elizabeth de Neville, 1343- Isabel de Neville, 1344-1349

            

Margaret Neville (14-16), b. 12 Feb 1341 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 12 May 1372 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England, age 31

married 12 Jul 1358 in Brancepeth,, Durham, England to Henry de Percy (14-16), see Percy p. NOP-228

NOP-72

For more information on Raby Castle, please visit http://www.rabycastle.com/categoryrender.asp?categoryid=3885

For the golfers in the family, please visit http://www.brancepeth-castle-golf.co.uk/history.html

Brancepeth Castle

Raby Castle

Raby Castle

NOP-73

Raby Castle

THE NEVILLE FAMILY Neville, or Nevill, the family name of a famous English noble house, descended from dolfin son of Uchtred, who had a grant from the prior of Durham in 1131 of "Staindropshire," co. Durham, a territory which remained in the hands of his Descendants for over four centuries, and in which stood Raby castle, their chief seat.

His grandson, Robert, son of Meldred, married the heiress of Geoffrey de Neville (d. 1192-1193), who inherited from her mother the Bulmer lordship of Brancepeth near Durham. Henceforth Brancepeth castle became the other seat of the house, of which the

NOP-74 bull's head crest commemorates the Bulmers; but it adopted the Norman surname of Neville (Neuville). Robert's grandson, another Robert, (d. 1282) held high position in Northumbria, and sided with Henry III in the Barons' War, as did his younger brother Geoffrey (d. 1285), ancestor of the Nevills of Hornby. This Robert's son Robert (d. 1271) extended the great possessions of the family into Yorkshire by his marriage with the heiress of Middleham, of which the powerful Norman castle still stands. The summons of their son Ranulf (d. 1331) to as a baron (1294) did but recognize the position of the Nevills as mighty in the north country.

Ralph (d.1367) the second baron — whose elder brother "the Peacock of the North" was slain by the douglas in 1318 — was employed by Edward III as a commander against the Scots and had a leading part in the victory of Nevill's Cross (1346), where david Bruce was captured, and by which Durham was saved. His active career as head of his house (1331-1367) did much to advance its fortunes and to make the name of Nevill a power on the Scottish march. Of his younger sons, Alexander became (1374-1388) and was a prominent supporter of Richard II, attending him closely and encouraging his absolutist policy; in consequence of which he was one of those "appealed of treason" by the opposition in 1388 and being found guilty was outlawed, and died abroad in 1392. His younger brother William, a naval commander, took the opposite side, was a leading Lollard and a friend of Wiclif, and in 1388-1389 acted with the Lords Appellant.

John, the 3rd baron (d. 1388), a warden of the and lieutenant of Aquitaine, a follower of and a famous soldier in the French wars of Edward III, continued the policy of strengthening the family's position by marriage; his sisters and daughters became the wives of great northern lords; his first wife was a Percy, and his second Lord Latimer's heiress; and his younger son, Thomas, became Lord Furnival in right of his wife, while his son by his second wife became Lord Latimer. His eldest son Ralph (1364-1425), 1st Earl of Westmorland, carried the policy further, marrying for his second wife a daughter of John of Gaunt and securing heiresses for five of his sons, four of the younger ones becoming peers, while a fifth, Robert, was made (1438-1457). Among his daughters were the duchesses of Norfolk, Buckingham and York (Cicely Neville, mother of Edward IV and Richard III) and an Abbess of Barking. The Nevills were thus closely connected with the houses of Lancaster and York, and had themselves become the most important family in the realm. Of the earl's sons by his second marriage, Richard, Earl of (and three of his sons) and William, , are the subjects of separate notices.

The greatness of the Nevills centred in the "Kingmaker" (Richard's son) and the heads of his house, after the 1st Earl, were of small account in history, till Charles, the 6th earl, at the instigation of his wife, Surrey's daughter, joined Northumberland in the fatal northern rising of 1569 to the ruin of his house. His estates, with the noble castles of Brancepeth and Raby, were forfeited; Middleham, with the Yorkshire lands, had been settled by the 1st Earl on the heirs of his second marriage.

Although the senior line became extinct on the earl's death abroad (1601), there were male Descendants of the 1st earl remaining, sprung from George and Edward, sons of his second marriage. George, who was Lord Latimer, was father of Sir Henry, slain at Edgcote fight, and grandfather of Richard, 2nd Lord (1469-1530), a soldier who distinguished himself in the north, especially at Flodden Field. His grandson (d. 1577) was the last lord, but there were male Descendants of his younger sons, one of whom, Edmund, claimed the barony, and after 1601 the earldom of Westmorland, but vainly, owing to its . In this line may still exist a male heir of this mighty house. The heirs male of Edward, Lord "Bergavenny" (now "Abergavenny" co. Monmouth), who died in 1476, have retained their place in the peerage under that style to the present day by a special and anomalous devolution. His wife, the only child of Richard (Beauchamp), Earl of Worcester (d. 1422), brought him the great estates which had come to her line with FitzAlan and Despencer heiresses, and in 1450 he was summoned as Lord Bergavenny, though not seized of that castle. Their grandson, George (c. 1471-1535) the 3rd lord, was in favour with Henry VII and Henry VIII, and recovered from the latter in 1512 the castle and lands of Abergavenny. He was prominent in the French campaigns of 1513-14 and 1523. On the death of his son, Henry, the 4th lord, in 1587, a long-famous contest ensued between his daughter, Lady Fane, and his heir-male, Edward Nevill, which was eventually ended by James I, in 1604, assigning the barony of Abergavenny to Edward's son and that of Despencer to Lady Fane. The former subsequently descended (on uncertain grounds) to the heirs-male with the old Beauchamp estates under special entails. In 1784 the then Lord Abergavenny received an earldom, and the next lord erected at Eridge, , the present seat of the family, on which the marquisate of Abergavenny and earldom of were conferred in 1876. Its Sussex estates are mainly derived through the Beauchamps, from the Fitz Alans, heirs of the Warennes.

The Nevills of Billingbear, Berks, were a junior line, of whom xix. 15 a was Sir Henry Nevill (d. 1615), courtier and diplomatist, who became a leading figure in parliament under James I. His grandson, another Sir Henry (d. 1694), was an author of some note and a Republican opponent of Cromwell, by whom he was banished from London in 1654. The family became extinct in 1740, and in 1762 Richard (1717-1793), on inheriting Billingbear, took the name of Nevill. From him descend the Lords Braybrooke.

Neuville is a common French name, and it is not clear whether all the Nevills who occur in the 12th and 13th centuries were of the same stock as the lords of Raby. The baronial line of Nevill of "" was founded by the marriage, temp. Richard I, of a Hugh de Nevill to the heiress of Henry de Cornhill, a wealthy Londoner. He went on crusade with Richard I and was afterwards an active supporter of John, who names him in the Great Charter (1215). His descendant, Hugh de Nevill, was summoned as a baron in 1311, as was his son John, who served in the French and Flemish campaigns, and died, the last of his line, in 1358.

NOP-75

From Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700:

NOP-76

From www.genealogy4u.com:

Robert de Nevill, Lord of Raby, Governor of Norham, Werke and Bamborough Castles 1258; Warden of Forrests, north of Trent, 1261; Sheriff of Workshire, Governor of 1263, of Piekering Castle 1266 and Bamborough 1270; died 1282. He had livery in the 30th of Henry III (1246) upon doing his fealty of all the lands, which he inherited from his grandfather, Robert Fitz- Maldred. In 42 of same reign (1265) he had a military summons to march to the relief of the King of Scotland, and was then constituted Governor of Castles of Norham and Werke. In 1258 he was one of the Barons who undertook for the Ordinances of Oxford. (The were articles constituting a preliminary scheme of Reform enacted by a Parliament which met at Oxford, England, June 11, 1258. King Henry III had promised on May 2, 1258, that the state of his realm should be rectified and reformed by 24 counsellors who were to meet at Oxford for this purpose 12 weeks later. Twelve of the Counsellors were chosen by the King and 12 by the Earls and Barons.)

Ranulph, or Ralph, Nevill, only son of Mary FitzRandolph, brought the name Ralph into the Nevill family, their Descendants have filled the foremost places in English history. Their blood has come down to our day in veins of the Royal houses of England of Plantagenet, Tudor, Stuart and Guelph. When Robert Nevill died this Ranulph was still in his minority and obtained liberty of the king that his friends might plow and manage his lands, and in 13th of Edward I, 1285, had liberty of certain manor, part of his inheritance. He was summoned to Parliament as a Baron 8 June, 1294, and from that period to 18 Feb., 1331. His lordship was in the wars of France in time of Edward II. It is said that, however, he little minded secular business, but devoted the principal part of his time to conversations with the canons of Merton and Coverham. He married 1st Ephemia de Clavering and 2nd Margaret Thweng. He died April 18, 1331, buried at Coverham. Euphemia, is also called Anastasia FitzRobert, and was great- granddaughter of John FitzRobert, Surety for the Observance of the .

Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c.1291 – 5 August 1367) was an English aristocrat, son of Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby and Euphemia de Clavering.[1]

Neville led the English forces to victory against the Scottish king david II of Scotland at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346.[1]

NOP-77

Neville Descendants

Neville | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-78

Neville 10th to 12th Centuries

Berkeley Chamberlain Christmas 2013

Baldric de Courcy m Unknown | Richard de Neville m Unknown | Gilbert I de Neville m Unknown | Gilbert II de Neville m Unknown | Gilbert III de Neville m Philicia de Damoys | Geoffrey de Neville m Emma de Bulmer | Isabel de Neville m Robert FitzMaldred

Baldric de Courcy (10-28), aka The Teuton, Lord Bacqueville Courcy, b. abt 969 in Courcy, Ardennes, Champagne-Ardenne, France; d. 1066 in Normandy, France, age 97

married unknown

            

Richard de Neville (11-27), aka Teutonicus, b. 1020 in Neville-sur-Touche, Orne, Normandy, France ; d. 1066 in Horncastle, Lincolnshire, England, age 46

married unknown

            

NOP-79

Gilbert I de Neville (11-26), b. 1042 in Neville-sur-Touche, Orne, Normandy, France; d. 1118 in England, age 76

married unknown

            

Gilbert II de Neville (11-25), b. 1090 in Walcot, Lincolnshire, England ; d. abt 1146 in Walcot, Lincolnshire, England, age 56

married unknown

            

Gilbert III de Neville (12-24), b. 1128 in Lincolnshire, England; d. 1168 in Lincolnshire, England, age 40

married, date and place unknown, to Philicia de Damoys (12-24), b. 1121 in Raby, Durham, England; d. 1154 in Raby, Durham, England, age 33

Geoffrey de Neville, 1140-1193 Walter I de Neville, 1147-1198

            

Geoffrey de Neville (12-23), b. 1140 in Horncastle, Lincolnshire, England; d. 29 Sep 1193 in Horncastle, Lincolnshire, England, age 53

married 1174 in Raby Keverstone Castle, Durham, England to Emma de Bulmer (12-23), see Bulmer p. B-478

Isabel de Neville, 1176-1254 Henry de Neville, 1177-1227 Ralph de Neville, 1178- Hugh de Neville, 1180-

            

Isabel de Neville (12-22), b. 1176 in Brancepeth, Durham, England; d. 15 May 1254 in Brancepeth Castle, Durham, England, age 78

married, date and place unknown, to Robert FitzMaldred (12-22), see Neville p. NOP-72

Brancepeth Castle

NOP-80

Brancepeth Castle

Raby Castle

Biographical Notes

Held in Normandy, the fief of Neuville-sur-TocqueReported cousin to on maternal sidefourth son of Baldric Teutonicus (some say also known as)Called Richard de Nova Villafounded Horncastle, Lincolnshire------The following addition information is supplied in a post-em by Curt Hofemann, curt_hofemann AT yahoo.com:FWIW:had fief of Neuville sur Tocque in NormandyGilbert Neville, b c1035, came to England as an admiral in William the Conqueror's fleet.... The father of Gilbert is supposedly Richard Teutonicus d'Novavilla., b c1000 in Neuville, Normandy. Richard's father was supposedly Baldricus Teutonius or Baldric the German. [Ref: Kenneh Harper Finton 21 Dec 2000 message to Gen- Medieval/soc.genealogy.medieval]From the book "de Nova Villa" by Henry J Swallow, pub jointly in 1885 by Andrew Reid of and Griffith, Farran and Co of London, pp 2 and 3:"Richard de Nova Villa was cousin to the Conqueror on his mother's side. The name and parentage of his wife remain in obscurity; but it is known that he left four sons, Gilbert, Robert, Richard and Ralph. From Gilbert descended the houses of Westmorland, Warwick, Latimer and Abergavenny."'Gilbertus Normanus' commonly called the _Admiral_, is placed at the head of the Nevill pedigree by all the early genealogists. Leland styles him the Conqueror's Admiral, on the authority of a 'roulle of the genealogie of the Erles of Westmoreland'. Henry drummond--into whose work Stapleton's researches into the Norman ancestry of the Nevills were incorporated--considered Leland's information as a mere family fabrication, introduced towards the close of the 15th century. Whether the device of the ship on the seal of Henry de Nevill (date circ. 1200) supports the tradition, or whether the tradition arose from the seal, is a matter on which opinions differ. Foulk d'Anou, the uncle of Gilbert, certainly furnished forty ships for the invasion of England. There is no other evidence to support Leland's assertion that Gilbert himself was Admiral."'From a passage in Odericus Vitalis it is clear that the Norman family of Nevill issued from a Teutonic stock, some members of which offered their services to Richard, second , and are known to have held high office, contracted important alliances, and possessed large fiefs in England _previous_ to the Conquest. Baldric Tuetonicus was Lord of Bacqueville en Caux, and _Archearius_ under Duke William. He married a niece of Gilbert Comte de Brionne, grandson of Duke Richard I., and Regent of Normandy in 1040.'""'The fourth son of Baldric was called Richard de Nova Villa [*], or de Neuville, from his fief of Neuville sur Tocque, in the department of the Orne, the arrondissement of Argenton, and the of Gacé. Hawisia, sister of Richard de Nova Villa, married Robert Fitz Erneis, who fought and fell at Hastings.'--_Vide Planché's Norman Ancestry of the Nevills, a paper read at Durham in 1865, and published in the British Archaeological Journal, Vol XXII, p.279_."Swallow adds a footnote:"[*] The name of Richard de Nevill is given by M. Leopold de Lisle in his catalogue of the companions of the Conqueror, and by the Vicomte de Magny in his book, entitled _La Nobiliare de Normandie_. The name of Ralph occurs in the _Clamores in Westreding, co Lincoln_. Ralph Nevill held Thorpe of Turold, , but the name is omitted by Sir Henry Ellis in his _Introduction and Indexes to

NOP-81 domesday_. de Nove Villa _is_ found in the Roll of Battle Abbey, and in other lists of doubtful authority, but Odericus Vitalis makes no mention of the presence of any Nevill at the battle of Hastings, nor does Wace in his _Roman de Rou_; but that some of the brothers, sons, or nephews of the elder Richard de Nova Villa, of not Richard himself, were present at the battle is very probable."Obviously this has to be contrasted with Ethel Stokes' article in CP (Vol IX, pp502a to 502d) where much of Swallow's words have to be consigned to the waste-paper basket. But Swallow himself put the weakest parts in quotes and seems to be very well aware that there was little evidence for any of it. Swallow's problem was that he was writing with the protection of the Bergavenny Nevilles and obviously hoped to sell copies around the various Nevill families so he could not throw out the old fables too violently. [Ref: Tim Powys-Lybbe 22 Dec 2000 message to Gen-Medieval/soc.genealogy.medieval](RICHARd dE NEVIL) was the fourth son of Baldric the German, and so called from his fief of Neuville-sur-Tocque, in the department of the Orne, the arrondissement of Argentan, and the canton of Gacé. The name of his wife is as yet unknown to us, but she bore to him four sons, Gilbert, Robert, Richard, and Ralph. Gilbert, apparently the eldest, is the "Gilbert Normanus" traditionally said not only to have come over with the Conqueror, but to have been the admiral of his fleet.This assertion, apparently first made towards the close of the fifteenth century, is reported by Leland on the authority, as he tells us, of "a roulle of the genealogie of the Erles of Westmoreland," but giving us no idea of the date of that roll or the authorities from which it was compiled. At best it can only be looked upon as a family tradition supported, as Mr. drummond appears to think, by the device of a ship which is to be seen on the seal of his grand-nephew Henry de Neville, preserved in the Office, and the date of which would be between 1199 and 1216.My experience in these matters induces me to draw an inference from this fact directly opposed to that of Mr. drummond. It is my belief, founded on the many analogous examples I have met with in the course of a tolerably long period passed in such investigations, that the tradition of Gilbert de Neville having been an admiral has actually arisen from the appearance of this ship, which, so far from indicating any such office, is nothing more than a device alluding to the family name; Nef, in the old signifying a ship, and, therefore, picturing the first syllable of Nefville, as we find Muscæ (flies) upon the old seals of the Muscamps, and hosts of similar and much farther-fetched canting devices.Nearly all the strange stories and bold assertions to be met with in the works of early historical writers are found upon examination to have originated in an attempt to account for such concetti, and if Gilbert's uncle did really contribute so large a contingent as forty ships to the invading fleet, the supposition in the present instance seems a very natural one. Monsieur Leopold de Lisle, one of the ablest antiquaries in France, has in a recently compiled catalogue which has been cut in the stone of the western wall of the Church of dives, introduced a Richard de Neuville amongst the followers of William, but no Gilbert; but neither by him nor by the Viscount de Magny, who has printed the list with some additions in his " Nobiliaire de Normandie," is any authority quoted in support of the statement, and they have probably so distinguished him from observing that the first of the name, and who was a contemporary of Duke William, was Richard de Novavilla, the father of Gilbert; but this Richard had also a son named Richard, and that some of the sons or nephews of the elder Richard were present at Hastings is very probable.The name of Nevil, it has been confidently asserted, does not appear in domesday. Like many other confident assertions, it is untrue. dugdale, who states this, and those who have followed him, have overlooked the name of Ralph Nevil, who held Thorpe of Turold, Abbot of Peterborough. Sir Henry Ellis has also omitted the name in his "Introduction " and indexes. It occurs however in the Clamores in Westriding, county Lincoln, and if Ralph the bishop's man be identical with the Ralph Nevil of Thorpe, as there is reason to believe, he was tenant of several other lands at the time of the survey, and we have seen that the youngest brother of Gilbert was named Ralph.It is no disparagement to the family of Nevil to hesitate, in the absence of positive authority, to number their direct ancestor amongst the leaders of that famous host; for many of the greatest men in Normandy set down in the catalogues as having fought at Senlac are now known to have first set in England after Duke William had secured the crown.Gilbert, the traditionary admiral, was the direct progenitor of Isabella de Neville, wife of Robert Fitz Maldred, Lord of Raby, and sole heir to her brother, the Henry de Neville before mentioned.From her son Geoffrey Fitz Maldred, who assumed his mother's name but retained his father's arms, sprang the magnificent tree the branches of which are truly said to have overshadowed the land. This Saxon line of Nevil has given to England two queens, a , a mother of two kings, a , a Marquis of Montacute, Earls of Northumberland, Westmoreland, Salisbury, Kent, Warwick, and Montacute; Barons Nevil, Furnival, Latimer, Fauconberg, Montacute, and Abergavenny; duchesses of Norfolk, , York, Buckingham, Warwick, Clarence, and Bedford; a Marchioness of dorset; Countesses of Northumberland, Westmoreland, Arundel, Worcester, derby, Oxford, Suffolk, , Exeter, Bridgewater, and Norwich; Baronesses de Ros, dacre, , Dovercourt, Mountjoy, , Fitz Hugh, Harrington, Hastings, Comyn, Willoughby de Broke, Hunsdon, Cobham, Strange, Montacute, and Lucas; nine Knights of the Garter, two Lord High Chancellors, two Archbishops of York, a Bishop of Salisbury, of Exeter, and of Durham.

Gilbert de Neville

Gilbert Neville, b c1035, came to England as an admiral in William the Conqueror's fleet... . The father of Gilbert is supposedly Richard Teutonicus d'Novavilla., b c1000 in Neuville, N ormandy. Richard's father was supposedly Baldricus Teutonius or Baldric the German. [Ref: Ken neh Harper Finton 21 Dec 2000 message to Gen-Medieval/soc.genealogy.medieval]From the book "de Nova Villa" by Henry J Swallow, pub jointly in 1885 by Andrew Reid of Newca stle upon Tyne and Griffith, Farran and Co of London, pp 2 and 3:"Richard de Nova Villa was cousin to the Conqueror on his mother's side. The name and parentage

NOP-82 of his wife remain in obscurity; but it is known that he left four sons, Gilbert, Robert, Richard and Ralph. From Gilbert descended the houses of Westmorland, Warwick, Latimer and Abergavenny."'Gilbertus Normanus' commonly called the _Admiral_, is placed at the head of the Nevil l pedigree by all the early genealogists. Leland styles him the Conqueror's Admiral, on the authority of a 'roulle of the genealogie of the Erles of Westmoreland'. Henry drummond--in to whose work Stapleton's researches into the Norman ancestry of the Nevills were incorporate d--considered Leland's information as a mere family fabrication, introduced towards the close of the 15th century. Whether the device of the ship on the seal of Henry de Nevill (date c irc. 1200) supports the tradition, or whether the tradition arose from the seal, is a matte r on which opinions differ. Foulk d'Anou, the uncle of Gilbert, certainly furnished forty ships for the invasion of England. There is no other evidence to support Leland's assertion that Gilbert himself was Admiral."'From a passage in Odericus Vitalis it is clear that the Norman family of Nevill issued f rom a Teutonic stock, some members of which offered their services to Richard, second Duke of Normandy, and are known to have held high office, contracted important alliances, and possessed large fiefs in England _previous_ to the Conquest. Baldric Tuetonicus was Lord of Bacqu eville en Caux, and _Archearius_ under Duke William. He married a niece of Gilbert Comte de B rionne, grandson of Duke Richard I., and Regent of Normandy in 1040.'"

NOP-83

Noel Descendants

Noel | Duston | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees and websites as noted

NOP-84

Noel 11th to 12th Centuries

l to r: Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith, Katherine/Kitty McDonough Wilson, Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins, William Ryder Wilson, Jr. and Eric Daniel Wilson Christmas 1955

France

Robert I Noel m Unknown | William Noel m Celestria Limesi | Robert II Noel m Alice de Montfort | Thomas Noel m Margaret Le Strange | Joan Noel m William de Duston

Robert I Noel (11-23), b. 1080 in Normandy, France; d. date unknown in England

married unknown

            

William Noel (12-22), b. 1101 in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England; d. after 1123 place unknown

married 1122 in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England to Celestria Limesi (12-22), b. 1102 in Pirton, Hitchin, , England; d. date unknown in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England

NOP-85

            

Robert II Noel (12-21), b. 1123 in Staffordshire, England; d. aft 1151 in England

married, date and place unknown, to Alice de Montfort (12-21), see Montfort p. M-221

            

Thomas Noel (12-20), b. 1151 in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England; d. 1187 in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England, age 36

married, date and place unknown, to Margaret le Strange (12-20), see Strange p. QRS-304

Joan Noel, 1179-1198 Alice Noel, 1180-1235

            

Joan Noel (12-19), b. 1179 in Staffordshire, England; d. 1198, place unknown

married 1191, place unknown, to William de Duston (12-19), see Duston p. DE-150

Some further details here: http://www.broughfamily.org/history/broughs_1055-1510_ad.html

Quoting the work of David Bethell:

Robert de Stafford or his immediate successors granted a large area of land from their Staffordshire estates to the Noel family. By the 15th century the acquisition had been romanticized a little, as described in the cartulary of Ranton priory (2): First of all, a man called Noel, with Celestria his wife, came in the army of William the Bastard (the Conqueror) into England, and had the said manor of Elinhale with its parts by the grant of the said William the Bastard. From the said Noel descended the right and inheritance to a certain Robert Noel his son and heir, who married a certain Alice, and founded the Priory of Ranton while his mother Celestria was still living.

The Augustinian priory of St. Mary des Essarz at Ranton was founded by Robert fitz Noel about 1150, and received several further bequests from the Noel family (v.inf.). Noel, at the head of the line, was not in fact contemporary with William the Conqueror. His wife Celestria is known to have been a daughter of Robert de Limesi, who succeeded Peter as Bishop of c.1088, and died in 1117 (3).

The large central English diocese of Lichfield, including Cheshire, Derbyshire, northern Warwickshire, northern , southern and Staffordshire, had three seats, at Chester, Lichfield, and Coventry. The see was moved to Chester from Lichfield in 1075 by Bishop Peter. Robert de Limesi his successor removed it to Coventry "in order to possess himself of the riches of the monastery of Coventry, which had been so amply endowed by earl Leofric, that it was looked upon to be the most wealthy in the land", but Robert continued to style himself Bishop of Chester (4).

Robert de Limesi used his position as bishop to expropriate extensive lands in Staffordshire belonging to the diocese for his daughter Celestria and her husband Noel. By this means the Noel family acquired Ellenhall, Seighford, Clanford, Bridgeford, Podmore and Milnmease, as well as Granborough in Warwickshire. Ranton Priory was a little more than a north of Brough; Ellenhall lies immediately to the north of Ranton.

Although, prior to the , English bishops were normally strictly celibate, it was neither illegal nor uncommon for bishops in the 12th century to marry and have children, and it may be assumed that there were other Descendants of Robert de Limesi. Philip fitz Bishop, who was at Brough by 1199 (v.inf.), and is thought to have been a cousin of Thomas Noel (son of Robert fitz Noel), was probably a grandson of Robert. Robert is assumed to have been a son or brother of Ralph de Limesi, ancestor of the Barons Odingselles. Ralph was described as a son of the sister (unspecified) of William the Conqueror; he "enjoyed the lands of Christiana, one of the sisters of Edgar Atheling, by marriage (as some affirm, and according to others by gift of the Conqueror), among which was Ulverly in the county of Warwick, which he made his principal seat." (5).

NOP-86

This would make Robert de Limesi, Bishop of Chester, a grandson or greatgrandson on the material side of Robert Duke of Normandy. If Ralph de Limesi was husband of Christiana the legitimate title to the English throne would have passed through Ralph's eldest Descendants.

The Brough property was acquired by the Noel family with Ranton in about 1145, when this grant was made by Nicholas de Stafford to Noel (husband of Colestria) (6):

Because in all matters between those greater of birth and those lesser, and between the powerful and the powerless, testimonies to deeds have been found necessary to free them from litigation, therefore let it be known to both the greater and lesser men of the whole of the honour of Stafford and may it shine forth in their memories, that Nicholas de Stafford, when still a young man, granted to Noel by right of inheritance, and similarly afterwards to Robert his son, the land of Ronton and Cokeslone in fee, and by the service of half a manor, and of half a knight, and at the service of lord Nicholas's own shield, and free from all ward and upkeep of the Castle; Afterwards, morover, lord Robert came by inheritance from his father successor to the honour of Stafford by hereditary right, by the grace of God, and granted this agreement which his father had granted to Noel and to Robert son of Noel, that it should be known to all men, by his grace; and that the said lord Robert after the death of his father has given to Robert son of Noel land which is next to Gnowshale &c. These being witnesses, Nicholas son of Nigel, Ralph son of Brian, &c. Brough itself is first specified in the confirmation grant by Robert de Stafford to Thomas, Noel's grandson, about 1182 (7): Robert de Stadford to Thomas Noel (grant of) the land of Ranton and of Cokeslaine and the land of Burgh which is next to Gnoweshale (Gnosall), by the service of half a manor, that is of half a knight to the service of my own shield; all this for the service of his ancestors and for homage, and money, to wit 30 marks (£20) which Noel grandfather of Thomas gave to lord Nicholas my father, I grant. These being witnesses, Hervey de Stretton, Robert de Brinton, Roger son of Henry, Philip Holegate, Robert son of Pagan, Ivo de Mutton, Adam de Staundon, Adam de Alith(l)egh (Audley).

The Noel pedigrees (8) indicate that Robert fitz Noel was married to Alice daughter of Hugh Montfort, and Thomas Noel his son was married to Margaret Strange. Thomas had a brother Phillip...to whom Thomas his brother granted lands in Cestiford (9), but we know that he was not Philip fitz Bishop, since both on occasion witnessed the same deeds (v.inf.) (10). When Thomas Noel died he left two daughters, of whom one, Alice Har(e)court, inherited the greater part of his estates.

Thomas Noel granted all or part of the Brough estate to Philip fitz Bishop c.1190 (11):

May men present and future know that I T.Noel have given and granted and by this my present deed confirmed to Philip fitz Bishop for his service and homage my lands from the assarts of Rouel in Ronton; that land, to wit, which Misant the priest held, and that land which Alfwin the Palmer held, and all the land which Lovenad held from me, and that land which Siward held, and that land which Reginald Perler held together with that Reginald and with all his issue, and that land which Osbert fitz Ailric held; and a meadow which Waren the Forester held, by that houndary which Warin himself had against Benet. Moreover, I grant to him ti farm a certain marsh at Holebroc next to the land of Robert Harding, to make into a fishpond. I give and grant all these aformentioned lands according to the bounds by which the aforesaid men held them from me in Ronton, to him and his heirs, to hold from me and my heirs in fee and inheritance freely quietly wholly and honourably, with all liberties and with pannages for his feed, with all other appurtenances belonging to the same lands and all easements and commons, in wood, in plain, in meadows and fisheries, in ways and paths, in waters and in mills, Rendering to me and my heirs at Michaelmas by my at Ronton sixpence for all service due to me or to my heirs. And because I wish this gift and grant to be agreed and sure and unharmed to him and his heirs from me and my heirs, I confirm it by the affixing of my seal to this present deed, these being witnesses: Philip Noel, Thomas fitz Roger, Jordan de Chnitteleia, Thomas de Kerseuell, Ralph de Blore, Ralph Grim, Roger de Wareine, Walter durant, Geoffrey de Meis, Hamon de Ondesaker, Roger daraz, Geoffrey fitz William and many others.

Further land, in this lost hamlet of Aluredston, was granted to Philip by Thomas son of Roger de Haughton (12):

Know present and future that I Thomas son of Roger de Halthtona have given to Philip fitz Bishop a half virgate of land in Aluredestona &c

NOP-87

Witnesses Thomas Noel, Philip Noel, Jordan de Knehteleia, Roger his brother, William de Dustona, and many others.

Philip also appears as witness to two undated grants re Ranton Priory by Thomas Noel at this period (13):

Thomas Noel gave &c to William the Baker a moiety of the meadow to Mees mill. Witnesses, Philip fitz Bishop, Philip Noel, and many others.

I Thomas Noel gave &c (to Ronton Priory) all my land of Claneford, and all the land which Nicholas son of Edric son of Luveric held in Ronton. Witnesses, Thomas de Kersewelle, Philip fitz Bishop, Philip Noel, Simon Steward, William de Hecstall

2. Ranton Cartulary printed Staffordshire Historical Collections (SHC): f.12

3. History and Antiquities of Glastonbury ed Thomas Hearne, 1722; apprndix.

4. v. , George Ormerod, i 93.

5. Baronia Anglica Concentrata Sir Thomas Banks pp.108-9

6. British Museum, Huntbache MS ii f.166

7. id. f.54

8. e.g. Visitation of Staffordshire 1583, e.g. B.M. Harley 1570, 1415, 6128; printed S.H.C. iii. "Ex Chartis Philippi Noel de Hilcott in Com. Staff."

9. History of Pirehill Hundred, Walter Chetwynd: peidgree of Noel; pr.S.H.C.

10. e.g. Ranton Cartulary (2).

11. Northamptonshire Record Office, Fawsley li.

12. ib. Finch Hatton 123 (FH 123(), p.284.

13. (2) f.3 and f.5

Ranton Abbey and Tower, 2005, from web site www.thornber.net/staffs/html/ranton.html

NOP-88

Nordmark Descendants

Nordmark | | Hainault | Capet | Dreux | Bar | Luxembourg | Dampierre | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-89

Nordmark 10th to 11th Centuries

Benjamin Harry Collins 1988

Sweden

Dietrich von Nordmark m Unknown | Bernard I von Nordmark m FNU Vladimirovna | Orthelendis von Nordmark m Dirk III/II of Holland-West Friesland

Dietrich von Nordmark (9-32), Markgraf der Nordmark, b. abt 935 in Nordmark, Varmland, ; d. 985 in Nordmark, Varmland, Sweden, age 50

married unknown

Oda von Nordmark, -1023 was the third wife of Piast of Poland Mathilde von Nordmark, -995 Othelhilda von Nordmark, -1020 Thietburga von Nordmark, Bernhard von Nordmark, -1044

            

Bernhard I von Nordmark (9-31), Markgraf der Nordmark, b. abt 965 in Nordmark, Varmlands, Sweden; d. 1044 in Nordmark, Farmland, Sweden, age 79

married, date and place unknown, to FNU Vladimirovna (9-31), she was possibly the illegimate daughter of Vladimir Sviatoslavich, Grand Prince of Kiev and his mistress

Thietburga von Nordmark, -1018 Wilhelm von Nordmark, -10 Sep 1056 Oda von Nordmark, Othelindis von Nordmark, 1000-09 Mar 1043

NOP-90

            

Orthelendis von Nordmark (10-30), b. 1000 in Nordmark, Varmlands, Sweden; d. 09 Mar 1043 in Belgium, age 43

married, date and place unknown, to Dirk/Dietrich III/II of Holland-West Friesland (10-30), see Hainault p. HIJ-30

NOP-91

Normandy Descendants

Normandy | Bayeux | Meschin | Clare | Braose | Weyland | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia; FMG.ac

NOP-92

Normandy 10th to 11th Centuries

Berkeley Chamberlain, Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain, and Reese “Spiderman” Chamberlain 2012

Flag of France

Richard II of Normandy m Judith de Bretagne see Beauclerc p. B-130 | Richard III of Normandy a. Unknown | Alix/Eleonore of Normandy m Ranulph I de Bayeaux

Richard III of Normandy (10-28), Duke, b. 997 in Normandy, France; d. 6 Aug 1028 in Fecamp, Seine-Maritime, Haute- Normandie, France, age 31

unknown mistress

            

Alix of Normandy (11-27), b. 14 Oct 1021 in Vire, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; d. 3 Aug 1098 in Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France, age 76

married 1 May 1045 in Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France to Ranulph II de Bayeaux or Bessin (11-27), see Bayeux/Meschines p. B-108

You may follow the family history at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#RanulfBessinMAlixNormandie

NOP-93

Richard III, Duke of Normandy From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richard III

Richard III as part of the Six Dukes of Normandy statue in the town square of Falaise.

Duke of Normandy Reign 1027

PreDecessor Richard II

Successor Robert I

House

Father Richard II, Duke of Normandy Born 1001 3 February 1027 died Normandy

Richard III (1001–1027) was the eldest son of Richard II, who died in 1027.[1] Richard's short reign lasted less than a year. It opened with a revolt by his brother and finished in his death by unknown causes.

Life

Before succeeding his father, Richard II, perhaps about 1020, he had been sent by his father in command of a large army, to attack bishop/count Hugh of Chalon in order to rescue his brother-in-law, Reginald, later Count of Burgundy, whom the count/bishop had captured and imprisoned.[2]

When Richard II died in August of 1026, as the eldest son, Richard III became Duke of Normandy. Shortly after his reign began his brother Robert, discontented with his province of Hyemes on the border of Normandy, revolted against his brother. He laid siege to the town of Falaise, but was soon brought to heel by Richard who captured him, then released him on his oath of fealty. No sooner had Richard disbanded his army and returned to , he died suddenly (some say suspiciously). The duchy passed to his younger brother Robert I.[3]

Marriage

In January of 1027 he was married to Adela[4] a younger daughter of Robert II of France and Constance of Arles.[4] After Richard's death 6 August 1027,[1] Adela secondly married Baldwin V, Count of Flanders.[4]

NOP-94

Issue

By an unknown mistress (or mistresses), he had two children:

 Alice/Alix of Normandy who married Ranulph, Viscount of Bayeux.[1][5]  Nicolas, Monk at Fecamp, Abbot of Saint-Ouen, Rouen (died 26 Feb 1092)[1][6]

References

1. ^ a b c d detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhäuser des Heiligen Römischen Reiches Andere Europäiche Fürstenhäuser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 79 2. ^ François Neveux, A Brief History of the Normans, trans. Howard Curtis (Constable & Robbinson, Ltd, London, 2008), pp. 97-8 3. ^ david Crouch, The Normans: The History of a dynasty, (Hambledon Continuum, 2007), p. 46 4. ^ a b c detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhäuser des Heiligen Römischen Reiches Andere Europäiche Fürstenhäuser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 11 5. ^ See david C. douglas, William the Conqueror (1977): 93 (“At the beginning of Duke William’s reign the vicomte of the Bessin was Rannulf, who was the son of a vicomte named Anschitil. He married a daughter of Duke Richard III and was among the defeated rebels at Val-ès-dunes. None the less, the office continued in the family, for he was succeeded by another Rannulf (II) who was established at Avranches before the Norman conquest, and who survived until after April 1089. Moreover, this second Rannulf married Maud, daughter of Richard, vicomte of the Avranchin, thus linking together two powerful vice-comital which were later in turn to determine the succession of the earldom of Chester.”). 6. ^ david C. douglas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 32. See also Wailly et al., Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France 23 (1894): 379 (E directorio Monasterii Sancti Audoeni Rotomagensis, Ex Calendario: “26 Febr. Obiit Nicholas abbas.”), 385 (“Selon cheu qui est contenu es croniques des Normans, Richart li tiers, duc de Normendie, fix du secont Richart duc, out un fix appelé Nichole, qui fu moine à Fescampe, et après fu abbe de l’abaie de Saint-Ouen de Rouen”), 387 (Extrait des Chroniques de Saint-Ouen de Rouen: Nicholas, Abbot of Saint-Ouen, Rouen styled “son of Duke Richard III” [Nichole, fix au tiers duc Richart de Normendie]).

NOP-95

Northeim Descendants

Northeim | Rheineck | Holland | Hainault | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources : Ancestry Family Trees ; FMG.ac

NOP-96

Northeim 10th to 11th Centuries

Berkeley Chamberlain 2012

Germany

Northeim

Siegfried von Northheim m Mathilde LNU Northeim | Benno von Northeim m Eilika LNU von Northeim | Otto I von Northeim m Richenza of | Heinrich von Northeim m Gertrud von Braunschweig | Gertrud von Northeim m Otto von Salm

Siegfried von Northeim (10-30), Graf von Northeim, b. abt 960 in Northeim, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany; d. 1004, place unknown, age 44

married, date and place unknown, to Mathilde LNU von Northeim (10-30), no further information

Siegfried II von Northeim, -1025 Benno von Northeim, -1047

            

Benno von Northeim (11-29), b. 1000 in Northeim, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany; d. 1047 in Northeim, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany, age 47

married, date and place unknown, to Eilika LNU von Northeim (11-29), no further information

            

NOP-97

Otto I von Northeim (11-28), Graf von Northeim, b. 1025 in Northeim, Hannover, Germany; d. 11 Jan 1083 in Bursfelds, Germany, age 58

married 1055 in Northeim, Germany to Richenza von Swabia (11-28), see Swabia p. QRS-358

Otto von Northeim Heinrich von Northeim, -1101 Siegfried III von Northeim, -1107 Kuno von Northeim, -1103 Ethelinde von Northeim, Ida von Northeim, see Wettin p. TZ-303 Mathilde von Northeim,

            

Heinrich von Northeim (11-27), Graf von Northeim, Markgraf in Friesland, b. 1058 in Northeim, Hannover, Germany; d. 10 Apr 1101 in Bursfelde, Niedersachsen, Germany, age 43

married 1089 in Northeim, Hannover, Germany to Gertrud von Braunschweig (11-27), see Braunschweig p. B-399

Richenza von Northeim, -1141 Gertrud von Northeim, 1091-1154 Otto II von Northeim, 1100-1115

            

Gertrud von Northeim (11-26), b. 1091 in Rheineck, Neuwied, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany; d. 1154 in Salm, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany, age 63

married 1115 in Rheineck, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany to Otto I von Salm (11-26), see Rheineck p. QRS-42

Our main source for this family branch is http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SAXON%20NOBILITY.htm#Ottodied1083, chapter 18

More information on Otto may be found at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Otto_of_Nordheim

Henry, Margrave of Frisia From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Henry

Margrave of Frisia

Spouse(s) Gertrude of Brunswick

Noble family House of Nordheim

Father Otto of Nordheim

Mother Richenza of Swabia Born c. 1055 died 1101 (aged 45–46) 4 April 1101 Buried Bursfelde

Henry the Fat (c. 1055 – 1101), also known as Henry of Nordheim or Northeim, was from 1083 Count in Rittigau and Eichsfeld and from 1099 the Margrave of Frisia. He was the eldest son of Otto of Nordheim and Richenza of Swabia.

He was, by his patrimony of Rittigau and Eichsfeld, one of the most influential Saxon princes of his age. In 1086 he married the widow Gertrude of Brunswick and united the lands of the Counts of Katlenburg and the Brunonen to the Nordheimer Länderei.

NOP-98

From the counts of Bilstein he inherited parts of the Werra Valley, where he became the sole landholder. Further, he was the Vogt of Helmarshausen and founded a Benedictine monastery at Bursfelde in 1093. during the civil wars of the early Henry sided with the anti-king Herman of Salm, to whom he was related by marriage. In 1086 he and his brothers changed sides to support the Emperor Henry IV.

Henry's wife, Gertrude, was the only sister of Egbert II, Margrave of , whose own marriage remained childless. By the right of inheritance Henry stood to receive Egbert's counties in Frisia on the margrave's death in 1090, though Meissen was granted by the emperor to another Henry. These Frisian counties, however, had been annexed from Egbert during the latter's rebellion in 1089 and were being administered by Conrad, Bishop of Utrecht. When Conrad was assassinated in 1099 the Emperor finally bestowed the counties on Henry. He immediately tried to regulate Frisian shipping and ignored the privileges granted to the town of Staveren. The Church, feeling threatened by Henry, allied with the merchant class and the townsmen. Though they received him on seeming friendly terms, he perceived their threat and tried to flee by boat. His ship was attacked at sea and sunk, though his wife escaped the assault. The day of his death is not known precisely, but he was buried in Bursfelde on 10 April 1101.

Henry's only son, Otto III of Nordheim inherited his patrimony, while his daughter Richenza inherited the Katlenburger and Brunonen territories and united them to the House of Welf by her marriage to the future Emperor Lothair II. Henry's youngest daughter, Gertrude (c. 1090 – bef. 1165), was heiress of Bentheim and Rheineck. She married first Siegfried I of Weimar- Orlamünde and then Otto I, Count of Salm. Henry's widow, Gertrude, married the aforementioned Henry, Margrave of Meissen.

NOP-99

Northumberland/Northumbria Descendants

Northumberland | Northumberland | Allerdale | | Galloway | Quincy | Ferrers | Berkeley | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-100

Northumberland 10th to 11th Centuries

l to r: Reese Chamberlain, Grant Thompson, Evelyn Fell Wilson, Berkeley Chamberlain, and Lauren Thompson Summer 2010

St. George Flag of England

Shield of Northumbria

Waltheof of Northumbria m Unknown | Ughtred of Northumbria m AElfgifu of England | Ealdgyth of Northumberland m Maldred of Dunbar

Waltheof of Northumbria (10-29), Earl of Northumbria, b. date unknown in Northumberland, England; d. 1006 in Northumberland, England

married unknown

            

Ughtred of Northumbria (10-28), Earl of Northumbria, b. abt 971 in Northumbria, England; d. 1016 in Yorkshire, England, age 45

married first to Ecgfrida (repudiated)

married second to Sigen

Ealdred of Northumbria, -1039 Eadwulf of Northumbria, 1041 Gospatrick of Northumbria,

married third to AElfgifu of England (10-28), see England p. DE-198

Ealdgyth of Northumbria, 1020-1070

NOP-101

daughter of Northumbria,

            

Ealdgyth/Aglithia of Northumberland (11-27), b. 1020 in Northumberland, England; d. 1070 in Scotland, age 50

married 1036 in Northumberland, England to Maldred of Dunbar (11-27), see Dunbar p. DE-143

NOP-102

Norton Descendants

Norton | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-103

Norton th 14 Century

Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins and Eric Daniel Wilson 1967

St. George Flag of England

Norton Coat of Arms

Adam Norton m Alice Nunwicke | Elizabeth de Norton m Thomas Bedingfield

Adam Norton (14-16), b. 1338 in Sawley, Yorkshire, England; d. 1430 in Norton, South Yorkshire, England, age 92

married, date and place unknown, to Alice Nunwicke (14-16), see Nunwicke p. NOP-120

Elizabeth de Norton (14-18), 1352-1374 Richard Norton, 1360-1420

            

Elizabeth de Norton (14-15), b. 1352 in Bendham, Suffolk, England; d. 1374 in Bedingfield, Suffolk, England, age 22

married 1373 in Bedingfield, Suffolk, England to Thomas Bedingfield (14-15), see Bedingfield p. B-175

Various Norton Coat of Arms, based on region

NOP-104

Norwood Descendants

Norwood | Delves | Pershale | Fane/Vane | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; websites as noted

NOP-105

Norwood/Northwood/Northwode/Sheppy 12th to 14th Centuries

Katherine/Kitty McDonough Wilson and William Ryder Wilson, Jr. c. 1963

St. George Flag of England

Jordan de Sheppy m Cicely LNU Sheppy | Stephen de Northwode m Unknown | Roger I de Northwood m Bona FitzBernard Waltham | John I de Northwood m Joan de Badlesmere | John II de Northwood m Agnes de Grandison | Roger II Northwode m Unknown | John III de Northwood m Joan Hart | Margaret Norwood m John Delves

Jordan de Sheppy (12-24), b. 1135 in Norwood Manor, Isle Sheppy, Kent, England; d. 1198 in England, age 63

married, date and place unknown, to Cicely LNU Sheppy (12-24), no additional information available

            

Stephen de Northwode (12-23), Knight, b. 1165 in Addington, Kent, England; d. 21 Apr 1231 in Addington, Kent, England, age 66

married unknown             

Roger I de Northwood (13-22), , b. 1226 in Milton, Kent, England; d. 9 Nov 1285 in Isle Sheppy, Kent, England, age 59

married, date and place unknown, to Bona FitzBernard (13-22), see FitzBernard p. FG-58 NOP-106

            

John I de Northwood (13-21), b. 24 Jun 1254 in Addington, Kent, England; d. 26 May 1319 in Isle Sheppy, Kent, England, age 64

married 1275 in Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk, England to Joan de Badlesmere (13-21), see Badlesmere p. B-22

            

John II de Northwood (13-20), b. 1275 in Norwood, Kent, England; d. 8 Sep 1318 in Norwood, Kent, England, age 43

married 1306 in Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk, England to Agnes de Grandison (13-20), see Grandison p. FG-359

Roger Northwode, 1307-1361 Robert de Northwode, 1315-1360 Ortho de Northwode, 1318-1342 John de Northwood, 1320-1360

            

Roger II Northwode (14-19), b. 26 Mar 1307 in Faversham, Kent, England; d. 5 Nov 1361 in Newington, Kent, England, age 54

married unknown

            

John III de Northwood (14-18), Lord Northwode, b. 1333 in Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk, England; d. 27 Feb 1378 in Sittingborne, Kent, England, age 45

married 1350 in Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk, England to Joan Hart (14-18), see Hart p. HIJ-67

James Norwood, 1354-1420 William Northwood, 1358-1396 Juliana de Northwode, 1362- Joan de Northwood, 1363-1415 Margaret Norwood, 1378-1419

            

Margaret Norwood (14-17), b. 1378 in Coventry, Warwickshire, England; d. 1419 in Cheshire, England, age 41

married 1394 in Doddington, Wybunbury, Cheshire, England to John Delves (14-17), see Delves p. DE-57

http://histfam.familysearch.org/getperson.php?personId=I114384&tree=dodge

Stephen de Northwood[ 1, 2, 3] - Bef 1231

 Gender Male AFN 14HX-R6W died Bef 21 Apr 1231 [2 ] Person Id I114384 Europe: Royal and Noble Houses (predominantly England and France) Last Modified 02 Jul 2011 Father Jordan de Shepey, d. Yes, date unknown Mother Cicely, d. Yes, date unknown Family Id F10898 Group Sheet Family 1 Fedive, d. Aft 1213/1214 Children

1. Roger de Northwode, d. 9 Nov 1285 2. John Northwood, d. Yes, date unknown NOP-107

 Last Modified 22 May 2011 Family Id F13351 Group Sheet Family 2 Joan, d. Yes, date unknown Last Modified 22 May 2011 Family Id F14233 Group Sheet  Notes o IDENTITY: Lived in the reigns of Richard 1. and king John, and obtained a grant of the manor of Norwood from the crown, and built a mansion which he moated round, and encompassed with a park, well wooded, and stored with plenty of deer and wild boars. Hence he assumed the name of de Norwood, which all his Descendants continued to use.

 Sources 1. [S237] #1021 The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent (filmed 1962), Hasted, Edward, (Manuscript, filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1962), FHL book 942.23 H2h; FHL microfilms 283,598-283,60., vol. 6 p. 178.

2. [ S1173] #21 The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or dormant (1910), Cokayne, George Edward (main author) and Vicary Gibbs (added author), (New edition. 13 volumes in 14. London: St. Catherine Press,1910-), vol. 9 p. 753.

3. [ S835] An official genealogical and heraldic baronage of England : an account of the ancient nobility of this Realm - Duke, Earls, Marquesses, Viscounts, Barons by Patent, Barons by Writ and Barons by Tenure, from the time of the Norman conquest till the close o, Paget, Gerald, FHL microfilm 170066., vol. 2 p. 422.

http://histfam.familysearch.org/getperson.php?personId=I114397&tree=dodge

Jordan de Shepey[ 1] - Yes, date unknown Gender Male AFN 14HX-R4H Name AKA Jordan de Scapeia [2 ] Name AKA Jordan of Sheppey [2 ] died Yes, date unknown Person Id I114397 Europe: Royal and Noble Houses (predominantly England and France) Last Modified 02 Jul 2011 Family Cicely, d. Yes, date unknown Children 1. Stephen de Northwood, d. Bef 21 Apr 1231 Last Modified 22 May 2011 Family Id F10898 Group Sheet Sources

1. [S237] #1021 The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent (filmed 1962), Hasted, Edward, (Manuscript, filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1962), FHL book 942.23 H2h; FHL microfilms 283,598- 283,60., vol. 6 p. 178.

2. [ S1173] #21 The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or dormant (1910), Cokayne, George Edward (main author) and Vicary Gibbs (added author), (New edition. 13 volumes in 14. London: St. Catherine Press,1910-), vol. 9 p. 753. http://histfam.familysearch.org/getperson.php?personId=I112878&tree=dodge

John de Northwode[ 1, 2, 3] - Bef 1318

 Gender Male AFN 14HX-H3W died Bef 8 Sep 1318 [3 ] Person Id I112878 Europe: Royal and Noble Houses (predominantly England and France) Last Modified 02 Jul 2011 Father John de Northwode, Lord Northwode, b. Cal 1254, d. 26 May 1319 Mother Joan de Badlesmere, d. 2 Jun 1319 Married Abt 1275 Family Id F60080 Group Sheet Family Agnes Grandison, d. 4 Dec 1348 Children

NOP-108

1. Roger de Northwode, 2nd Lord Northwode, b. Cal 1307, d. 5 Nov 1361

 Last Modified 22 May 2011 Family Id F60007 Group Sheet  Notes o MILITARY: Summoned for military service against the Scots in 1298 and later years to 1317.

 Sources 1. [S237] #1021 The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent (filmed 1962), Hasted, Edward, (Manuscript, filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1962), FHL book 942.23 H2h; FHL microfilms 283,598-283,60., vol. 6 p. 179.

2. [ S1060] Inquisitions and assessments relating to feudal aids : with other analogous documents preserved in the Public Record Office, A. d. 1284-1431, (London : Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1899-1920 digitized), vol. 3 p. 24.

3. [ S1173] #21 The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or dormant (1910), Cokayne, George Edward (main author) and Vicary Gibbs (added author), (New edition. 13 volumes in 14. London: St. Catherine Press,1910-), vol. 9 p. 755.

Archaeologia cantiana - Google Books

Page 12

Then commences the chronicle of the Northwodes, written in Latin, which we render into English; and to secure ourselves from error, we make the a servilely literal one:— "In the first place, Sir Stephen de Northwode, Knight, was seized of 310 (1.3 km2) of land, 500 acres (2.0 km2) of marsh in the Isle of Shepeye, and four score and 10 acres (40,000 m2) of marsh with their pertinencies in Upcherche, and of other manors, lands, and tenements in the county of Kent. And he had a son, by name Sir Roger, who succeeded by inheritance to those manors, lands, and tenements, after the death of the said Sir Stephen his father, as in fact appears by the letters patent of the Lord Henry, late King of England, son of King John, the date whereof is 8 January, in the forty-first year of his reign, by which the said late King granted, that those tenements in Shepeye and Upcherche (contained in the said letters patent), which are now called North- wode Scepeye, which were formerly held of the said late King, as of his manor of Myddelton,3 in Gavelkind, should henceforth be held, by the said Sir Roger, of the said late King and his heirs, by service of the twentieth part of one knight's-fee, and by certain services also annually to be rendered. Which Sir Roger married Bona Fitzbernard,4 and on account of the great affection which the same Sir Roger bore to the monastery of St. Sixburge, in the same island,—considering that the said monastery, owing to defect of right government, had fallen to ruin,—he, with no sparing bounty, relieved it from the greatest penury ; wherefore, among the servants of God there, he is to this day called the restorer of that house. Of which Sir Roger and Bona issued Sir John de Northwode. The said Roger died the 9th day of November, in the year of our Lord 1286, and the fifteenth5 year of the reign of Edward, son of the aforesaid King, and he and the said Bona are buried before the altar of the parish church of Menstre, in Shepeye.

Sir Roger de Northwode seems to have married twice. In his first marriage, Sir Roger de Northwode may have married Bona Fitzbernard, otherwise Bona de Waltham. (It is not certain that she had formerly been widowed or if de Waltham was her maiden name). Already a wealthy man, this marriage secured him his wife's possessions of the Manors of Shorne and Thornham.

Archaeologia cantiana - Google Books

And the said Sir John, (son of Roger de Northwode, born about 1254,) succeeded him as son and heir, and did homage and relief to the said Lord Edward, late King of England, for his lands coming to him by inheritance after the death of the said Sir Roger, as appears among the Records of the Exchequer, in Easter Term, the eighteenth year of the foresaid Lord Edward. Which Sir John married the Lady Joan de Badlesmere, lady of the manors of Horton near Canterbury, and Beausfelde near in the county of Kent; she possessed also certain tenements in Southwerke, in the county of Surrey, and rents in the city of London. Of which Sir John and Joan issued Sir John, the eldest son, James, Thomas, Richard, Simon, and Humphrey. The said James died without heir of his body.

NOP-109

Sir John, the eldest son of Sir John Northwode and Joan Badlesmere, married Agnes, one of the daughters of Sir William de Grandisson and Sibilla his wife, and, with the consent of the said Sir John, his father, endowed the said Agnes with the manor of Northwode Chasteners at the door of the church. Ref erences

. Society, Kent Archaeological (1928), Archaeologia Cantiana, Kent Archaeological Society

For more information on John de Northwode (13-21), visit (http://www.findagrave.com/cgi- bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=75632464

For more information on Sheppy, visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isle_of_Sheppey

For a brief history of Kent, visit http://www.kent-opc.org/History.html

NOP-110 dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20,22

NOP-111

Nottingham Descendants

Nottingham | Marmion | Harlyngrugge | Rede | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-112

Nottingham 13th Century

Sarah/Sally Griffith 1963 age 21

St. George Flag of England

Henry I of Nottingham m Unknown | Henry II of Nottingham m Unknown | Henry III of Nottingham m Unknown | Margery de Nottingham m John Marmion

Henry I de Nottingham (13-21), b. 1200 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; d. 1266 in Goscote Hundred, Leicestershire, England, age 66

married unknown

            

Henry II de Nottingham (13-20), b. 1220 in Goscote Hundred, Leicestershire, England; d. Nov 1297 in Nottinghamshire, England, age 77

married unknown

            

Henry III de Nottingham (13-19), b. 1243 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 1330 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England, age 87

married unknown

            

Margery de Nottingham (13-18), b. 1263 in Goscote hundred, Leicestershire, England; d. 1300 in Oxfordshire, England, age 37

married, date and place unknown, to John Marmion (13-18), see Marmion p. M-84

NOP-113

Noyers Descendants

Noyers | Bar-Sur-Seine | Bar | Luxembourg | Dampierre | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-114

Noyers 11th Century

Michele Alsentzer Thompson holding Lauren Thompson 2007

Flag of France

Miles/Milon de Noyers m Anna LNU de Noyers | Maud/Mathilde de Noyers m Milo de Bar-Sur-Seine

Miles/Milon II de Noyers (11-28), Sire de Noyers, b. 1064 in Noyers, Yonne, Bourgogne, France; d. 1104 in Noyers, Yonne, Bourgogne, France, age 39

married, date and place unknown, to Anna LNU de Noyers (11-28), no further information

Milon III de Noyers, -1131 Maud/Mathilde,

            

Maud/Mathilde de Noyers (11-27), b. abt 1085 in Noyers, Yonne, Bourgogne, France; d. 1116 in Champagne, Dordogne, Aquitaine, France, age 31

married 1103 in France to Milo de Bar-Sur-Seine (11-27), see Brienne p. B-49

From FMG.ac:

1. MILON [II] de Noyers (-after 1104). Sire de Noyers. "Wibertus de Castro-Censurii" donated property to the abbey of Molesme by charter dated to [1078/84], witnessed by "Milo de Nugerio, Hugo filius Gislberti de Nugerio" [2806]. 1077. A charter dated 1104 records that “…Wido de Nuceriis” donated property to two hermits, adding that he held his share of the property “de domno Milone de Nuceriis”, with the consent of “uxoris suæ Teclinæ” whom he married in that year and of “domno Milone a quo tenebat et uxore sua Anna et filio eius Milone” [2807]. m ANNE, daughter of --- . A charter dated 1104 records that “…Wido de Nuceriis” donated property to two hermits, adding that he

NOP-115 held his share of the property “de domno Milone de Nuceriis”, with the consent of “domno Milone a quo tenebat et uxore sua Anna et filio eius Milone” [2808]. Milon [II] & his wife had three children: a) MILON [III] (-[1131]). A charter dated 1104 records that “…Wido de Nuceriis” donated property to two hermits, adding that he held his share of the property “de domno Milone de Nuceriis”, with the consent of “domno Milone a quo tenebat et uxore sua Anna et filio eius Milone” [2809]. "Milo de Nucerio…filius eius…Milo" donated property to the abbey of Molesme by undated charter, witnessed by "Hugo, filius Gisleberti, Otho de Nucerio" [2810]. Sire de Noyers. m as her second husband, AGNES, widow of --- Seigneur de Pierre-Perthuis, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her three marriages has not yet been identified. 1111. She married thirdly de Seignelay. Milon [III] & his wife had five children: i) MILON [IV] (-young). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. ii) GUY (-12 Jan 1195). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Archbishop of Sens 1177. iii) MILON [V] (-5 May [1181/84]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Sire de Noyers. - see below. iv) HUGUES . "Milonis de Nuceriis" reached an agreement with the abbot of Saint-Michel by charter dated to [1143/59], witnessed by “Hugo frater eiusdem Milonis…” [2811]. 1173. v) AGNES . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m HUGUES d'Argenteuil, son of ---. 1173/76. b) MATHILdE de Noyers . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. 1103/1116. "Milo…comes Barris super Sequanam" donated property to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "Matildis uxor eius, Airardus comes frater eius" by undated charter [2812]. m (before 1103) MILON [II] Com te de Bar-sur-Seine, son of GAUTHIER [I] Comte de Brienne et de Bar-sur-Seine & his wife Eustachie Ctss de Bar-sur-Seine [Tonnerre] (-[1126]).

Noyers is a pretty little town. Visit at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noyers,_Yonne or http://www.les-plus-beaux-villages- de-france.org/en/noyers

If you can visit in person, enjoy the wine!

NOP-116

Nullenburg Descendants

Nullenburg | Schwaben | Bourgogne | Blois | Champagne Blois | Champagne | Burgundy | Bourbon | Dampierre | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources : Ancestry Family Trees ; various online family trees ; FMG.ac

NOP-117

Nullenburg 9th Century

Evelyn Fell Wilson, 100th Birthday party January 2010

Switzerland

Eberhard I von Nullenburg m Gisela LNU von Nullenburg | Reginlind von Nullenburg m Burkhard II von Swabia

Eberhard I von Nullenburg (9-35), Graf im Zurchgau, b. abt 850 in Zurich, Switzerland; d. 27 Jan 889 in Zurich, Switzerland, age 39

married, date and place unknown, to Gisela LNU von Nullenburg (9-35)

            

Reginlind von Nullenburg (9-34), b. 887 in Zurich, Switzerland; d. 23 Apr 958 in Ufenau Island, Zurich, Switzerland, age 71

married, date and place unknown, to Burkhard II von Swabia (9-34), see Swabia p. QRS-354

The short but main source for this family is found at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SWABIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#ReginlindM1BurkhardIIM2HermannISwabia

NOP-118

Nunwicke Descendants

Nunwicke | Norton | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-119

Nunwicke 14th Century

Laura Cecelia Collins and Benjamin Harry Collins 1988

St. George Flag of England

Thomas Nunwicke m Unknown | Alice Nunwicke m Adam Norton

Thomas Nunwicke (14-17), b. 1310 in England; d. 1370 in England, age 60

married unknown

            

Alice Nunwicke (14-16), b. 1327 in Yorkshire, England; d. 1361, place unknown, age 34

married, date and place unknown, to Adam Norton (14-16), see Norton p. NOP-104

NOP-120

Olafsdottir Descendants

Olafsdottir | Cynan | Gruffydd | Owain | Iorworth | Llewelyn | Braose | Weyland | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Kings of Ireland with a Nordic background

Were some of these ancestors Berserkers???

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22; Wikipedia; other sources as noted

NOP-121

Olafsdottir 8th to 11th Centuries

Arthur Quinn, Jane Wilson Quinn, William Ryder Wilson, Jr. Evelyn Fell Wilson, Harry Tinney Wilson, and Vera McCall Wilson c.1953

Sweden Ireland

Ragnar Sigurdsson m Sigurdsdotter see Huntingdon p. HIJ-193 | Ivar Ragnarsson m Unknown | Sitric I of m Unknown | Sitric II Caech of Dublin m Unknown | Olaf III Cuaran of Dublin m Unknown | Sitric III Mac Olaf of Dublin m Slani ingen Briain | Amlaib Olaf Mac Sitric m Maelcorcre ingen Dunlaing | Ragnhilda Olafsdottir of Dublin m Cynan ap Iago

Ivar Ragnarsson (8-31), Norse King of Dublin, aka The Boneless, b. 787 in Sweden; d. 873 in Dublin, Ireland, age 86

married unknown

            

Sitric I of Dublin (9-30), King of Dublin, b. 830 in Dublin, Ireland; d. 896 in Dublin, Ireland, age 66

married unknown

            

Sitric II Caech (9-29), King of Dublin and York, aka Squint Eye, b. 871 in Dublin, Ireland; d. 927 in York, Yorkshire, England, age 56

married unknown

            

NOP-122

Olaf III Cuaran (10-28), King of Dublin and York, b. bef 927 in Dublin Ireland; d. abt 981 in Argyll, Bute, Scotland, age 54

married unknown

            

Sitric III Mac Olaf (10-27), King of Dublin, aka Silken Beard, b. 970 in Leinster, Dublin, Ireland; d. 2 Apr 1042 at the Battle of Ireland in Clontarf, Dublin, Ireland, age 72

married, date and place unknown, to Slani ingen Brian (10-27), see Brian p. B-430

            

Amlaib Olaf Mac Sitric (11-26), b. abt 1000 in Dublin, Ireland; d. 1034 while enroute to Rome, possibly slain by Saxons, age 34

married, date and place unknown, to Maelcorcre ingen Dunlaing (11-26), b. 1004 in Dublin, Ireland; d. 1034 in Ui Dunlaing, Leinster, Ireland, age 30

            

Ragnhilda Olafsdottir of Dublin (11-25), b. 1031 in Dublin, Ireland; d. 1120 in Ireland, age 89

married, date and place unknown, to Cynan ap Iago (11-25), see Llewelyn p. KL-179

NOP-123

Ivar the Boneless From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Ivar Ragnarsson (: Īvarr; died possibly 873[1]) nicknamed the Boneless (inn beinlausi), was a leader and by reputation also a berserker. He was a son of the powerful .[2] He was a ruler of an area probably comprising parts of modern-day and Sweden.

Invader

In the autumn of Ad 865, with his brothers Halfdan Ragnarsson (Halfdene) and Ubbe Ragnarsson (Hubba), Ivar led the Great Heathen Army in the invasion of the East Anglian region of England. An accommodation was quickly reached with the East Anglians. The following year, Ivar led his forces north on horseback and easily captured York (which the danes called Jorvik) from the Northumbrians who were at that time engaged in a civil war.

Ivar and the danes succeeded in holding York against a vain attempt to relieve the city in Ad 867.[3]

Ivar is also attributed with the slaying of St. Edmund of East Anglia in Ad 869. The story is first known from Abbo of Fleury's Latin Passion of King Edmund and Ælfric's Old English adaptation thereof. By their accounts, when Edmund refused to become the vassal of a pagan, he was killed in much the same way as Saint Sebastian was martyred. Ivar had Edmund bound to a tree, whereupon shot arrows into him until he died.[4] According to later accounts, Edmund was shot in the nave of a church.[3]

Sometime after 869 Ivar left command of the Great Heathen Army and of the danes in England to his brothers Halfdan Ragnarsson and Ubbe. He appears to have emigrated to Dublin (or, according to some, returned to resume a previous lordship).

Uí Ímair

See also: List of monarchs of Northumbria

Ivar is widely believed to be identical with the founder of the Uí Ímair or House of Ivar, a dynasty which at various times from the mid-9th through the 10th century ruled Northumbria from the capital of York, and dominated the Irish Sea region from the .

Their apparent Descendants, the House of Godred Crovan, ruled as Kings of Mann and the Isles from the 11th well into the 13th century, although they were vassals of the Kings of Norway for most of this time. death

Ivar disappears from the historic record sometime after 870. His ultimate fate is uncertain.

It is possible that Ivar may be identical to the Ímar, apparent ancestor of the Uí Ímair dynasty, whose death appears in the in 873:

Ímar, king of the of all Ireland and Britain, ended his life.[1]

The death of Ímar is also recorded in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland under the year 873:

The king of Lochlainn, i.e. Gothfraid, died of a sudden hideous disease. Thus it pleased God.[5]

In 1686, a farm labourer called Thomas Walker discovered a Scandinavian burial mound at Repton in derbyshire close to a battle site where the Viking "Great Army" dispossessed the Mercian king Burgred of his kingdom. The number of partial skeletons surrounding the body, two hundred warriors and fifty women, would signify an extremely high status of the man buried there and it has been suggested that such a burial mound would be expected to be the last resting-place for a Viking of Ivar's reputation.[6]

The identification of the king of Lochlainn as Gothfraid (i.e. Ímar's father) was added by a copyist in the 17th century. In the original 11th-century manuscript the subject of the entry was simply called righ ("the king of Lochlainn"), which more

NOP-124 than likely referred to Ímar, whose death is not otherwise noted in the Fragmentary Annals.[7] The cause of death – a sudden and horrible disease – is not mentioned in any other source, but it raises the interesting possibility that the true provenance of Ivar's Old Norse sobriquet lay in the crippling effects of an unidentified disease that struck him down at the end of his life; though "sudden and horrible" death by any number of diseases was a common cause of mortality in the 9th century.

Scandinavian sources

According to the of Ragnar Lodbrok, Ivar Boneless was the eldest son of Ragnar and Aslaug. It is said he was fair, big, strong, and one of the wisest men who has ever lived. He was consequently the advisor of his brothers Björn Ironside, Ubbe, Snake-in-the-Eye and Hvitserk.

The story has it that when king Ælla of Northumbria had murdered their father, by throwing him into a snake-pit, Ivar's brothers tried to avenge their father, but were beaten. Ivar then went to king Ælla and said that he sought reconciliation. He only asked for as much land as he could cover with an ox's hide and swore never to wage war against Ælla. Then Ivar cut the ox's hide into so fine strands that he could envelope a large fortress (in an older saga it was York and according to a younger saga it was London) which he could take as his own. (Compare the similar legendary ploy of dido.)

As Ivar was the most generous of men, he attracted a great many warriors, whom he subsequently kept from Ælla when this king was attacked by Ivar's brothers for the second time.

Ælla was captured and, when the brothers were to Decide how to give Ælla his just punishment, Ivar suggested that they carve the "blood eagle" on his back. According to popular belief, this meant that Ælla's back was cut open, the ribs pulled from his spine, and his lungs pulled out to form 'wings'.

In Ragnar Lodbrok's saga, there is an interesting prequel to the Battle of Hastings: it is told that before Ivar died in England, he ordered that his body be buried in a mound on the English Shore, saying that so long as his bones guarded that section of the coast, no enemy could invade there successfully. This prophecy held true, says the saga, until "when Vilhjalm bastard (William the Conqueror) came ashore[,] he went [to the burial site] and broke Ivar's mound and saw that [Ivar's] body had not Decayed. Then [Vilhjalm] had a large pyre made [upon which Ivar's body was] burned... Thereupon, [Vilhjalm proceeded with the landing invasion and achieved] the victory."[3]

Nickname

There is some disagreement as to the meaning of Ivar's epithet "the Boneless" (inn Beinlausi) in the . Some have suggested it was a euphemism for impotence or even a snake metaphor (he had a brother named Snake-in-the-Eye). It may have referred to an incredible physical flexibility; Ivar was a renowned warrior, and perhaps this limberness gave rise to the popular notion that he was "boneless". The poem "Háttalykill inn forni" describes Ivar as being "without any bones at all".

Alternatively, the English word "bone" is cognate with the German word "Bein", meaning "leg". Scandinavian sources mention as being borne on a shield by his warriors. Some have speculated that this was because he could not walk and perhaps his epithet simply meant "legless"—perhaps literally or perhaps simply because he was lame. However other sources from this period in history mention chieftains being carried on the shields of enemies after victory, not because of any infirmity.

Genetic disease

Still another interpretation of the nickname involves Scandinavian sources as describing a condition that is sometimes understood as similar to a form of osteogenesis imperfecta. The disease is more commonly known as "brittle bone disease." In 1949, the dane Knud Seedorf wrote:

“ Of historical personages the author knows of only one of whom we have a vague suspicion that he suffered from osteogenesis imperfecta, namely Ivar Benløs, eldest son of the danish legendary king Regnar Lodbrog. He is reported to have had legs as soft as cartilage ('he lacked bones'), so that he was unable to walk and had to be carried about on a shield.[8] ”

There are less extreme forms of this disease where the person affected can lack use of their legs, but be otherwise normal, as may have been the case for Ivar the Boneless.

NOP-125

In 2003 Nabil Shaban, a disability rights advocate with osteogenesis imperfecta, made the documentary The Strangest Viking for Channel 4's Secret History, in which he explored the possibility that Ivar the Boneless may have had the same condition as himself. It also demonstrated that someone with the condition was quite capable of using a longbow, and so could have taken part in battle, as Viking society would have expected a leader to do. However, it is highly unlikely that a boy with such a debilitating disease could have grown to manhood and achieved fame as a warrior and leader of warriors in the harsh conditions of the 9th century; and a simpler explanation for Ivar's sobriquet seems more likely.

In popular culture

 Ivar The Boneless appears in Harry Harrison's Hammer and Cross series which begins with the death of Ragnar and the invasion of the Heathen Army but then departs from historical events through the actions of the imaginary character Shef Sigvarthsson who eventually defeats Ivar in single combat. different characters offer different explanations for the appellation "the boneless"; some claim it refers to impotence, while others assert that it is because godar in shamanic trances see Ivar in the otherworld as a giant serpent.  In the 1958 film The Vikings, Ivar has his name changed to and is played by Kirk douglas[9]  In the 1989 film Erik the Viking, a character named Ivar the Boneless is portrayed by John Gordon Sinclair. In the film, Ivar is portrayed as a rather weedy, cowardly Viking with a high pitched voice and a tendency to get seasick.  In The Sea of Trolls by Nancy Farmer, Ivar is a king who was formerly a famous berserker, called Ivar the Boneless only behind his back. He was called Ivar the Intrepid until he married the cruel, powerful and beautiful shapeshifter Frith HalfTroll.  Ivar is a minor character in Bernard Cornwell's novel, The Last Kingdom. The earl Ragnar the Elder explains that Ivar's sobriquet originated because he was so thin that it appeared that one could use him to string a bow. This joke might also be a play on his name, as the name Ivar is derived from yrr ar, meaning "yew warrior". (Yew was a wood commonly used for making bows.)  Ivar is mentioned in an episode of the TNT drama "Rizzoli & Isles" - Virtual Love Season 3, Episode 13. 2012.

References

1. ^ a b Annals of Ulster. http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100001A/index.html Retrieved on May 4, 2007 2. ^ "The most cruel of them all was , the son of Lodbrok, who everywhere tortured to death. This was written in the Gesta of the ." Adam of Bremen, Gesta Hammaburgensis Ecclesiae Pontificum I xxxvii (§ 39), tr. Francis J. Tschan, History of the Archbishops of Hamburg–Bremen, New York, 1959. 3. ^ a b c "The Vikings", Frank. R. donovan, author; Sir Thomas d. Kendrick, consultant; Horizan Caravel Books, by the editors of Horizan Magazine, Fourth Edition, American Heritage Publishing Co.: New York, 1964, LCC# 64-17106, pp. 44–45; 145, 148. 4. ^ Abbo of Fleury, Passio Sancti Eadmundi Regis et Martyris, ed. Michael Winterbottom, Three Lives of English . Toronto Medieval Latin Texts. Toronto 1972. 65–87; Ælfric, Life of St Edmund, ed. and tr. W.W. Skeat, Ælfric’s Lives of Saints. 2 vols.: vol. 1. Oxford, 1881–1900. 314–34. 5. ^ "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 409". CELT. Retrieved 2 February 2009. 6. ^ "The Vikings: A Short History", Martin Arnold, author; The History Press: Stroud, 2008, Introduction , "The death of Ivar the Boneless & History", pp. 9-21. 7. ^ John O'donovan, who edited and translated the Fragmentary Annals in 1860, understood the entry to refer to Ímar. Earlier in the same annals, Ímar and his brother Amlaíb are call na righ Lochlann, or "the kings of Lochlainn" (FA 388). See also Donnchadh Ó Corráin, The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century §40 for further discussion. 8. ^ Seedorf, Knud. Osteogenesis imperfecta: A study of clinical features and heredity based on 55 danish families, 1949. 9. ^ IMdB: The Vikings: http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0052365/

Berserker From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Berserkers (or berserks) were Norse warriors who are reported in the Old Norse literature to have fought in a nearly uncontrollable, trance-like fury, a characteristic which later gave rise to the English word berserk. Berserkers are attested to in numerous Old Norse sources. Most historians believe that berserkers worked themselves into a rage before battle, but some think that they might have consumed drugged foods.

NOP-126

The Úlfhéðnar (singular Úlfhéðinn), mentioned in the Vatnsdœla saga, Haraldskvæði and the Völsunga saga, were said to wear the pelt of a wolf when they entered battle.[1] Úlfhéðnar are sometimes described as 's special warriors, with the pelt from a wolf and a as distinguishing features.[2]

Vendel era bronze plate found on Öland, Sweden.

Etymology

The name berserker arose from their reputed habit of wearing a kind of shirt or coat (Old Norse: serkr) made from the pelt of a bear (Old Norse: ber-) during battle.

The term comes from old Norwegian berserkr (plural berserkir), meaning bear shirt and suggests a robe. In earlier studies, the element ber- was often misinterpreted as berr-, meaning "bare", understood as indicating that the berserkers fought naked. This view has since been largely abandoned.[3]

Attestations

Battle of the Storm Hjørungavåg Illustration for Olav Tryggvasons saga Gerhard Munthe (1899)

Berserkers appear prominently in a multitude of other sagas and poems, many of which describe berserkers as ravenous men who loot, plunder, and kill indiscriminately.

The earliest surviving reference to the term "berserker" is in Haraldskvæði, a skaldic poem composed by Thórbiörn Hornklofi in the late 9th century in honour of King , as ulfheðnar ("men clad in wolf skins"). This translation from the Haraldskvæði saga describes Harald's berserkers:

NOP-127

I'll ask of the berserks, you tasters of blood,

Those intrepid heroes, how are they treated, Those who wade out into battle? Wolf-skinned they are called. In battle They bear bloody shields. with blood are their when they come to fight. They form a closed group. The prince in his wisdom puts trust in such men

Who hack through enemy shields.[4]

The Icelandic historian and poet (1179–1241) wrote the following description of berserkers in his :

His (Odin's) men rushed forwards without armour, were as mad as dogs or wolves, bit their shields, and were strong as bears or wild oxen, and killed people at a blow, but neither fire nor iron told upon them. This was called Berserkergang.[5]

King Harald Fairhair's use of berserker "shock troops" broadened his sphere of influence[citation needed]. Other Scandinavian kings used berserkers as part of their army of hirdmen and sometimes ranked them as equivalent to a royal bodyguard[citation needed]. It may be that some of those warriors only adopted the organization or rituals of berserk männerbünde, or used the name as a deterrent or claim of their ferocity.

Emphasis has been placed on the frenzied nature of the berserkers, hence the modern sense of the word 'berserk.' However, the sources describe several other characteristics that have been ignored or neglected by modern commentators. Snorri's assertion that 'neither fire nor iron told upon them' is reiterated time after time, and the sources frequently state that neither edged weapons nor fire affected the berserks, although they were not immune to clubs or other blunt instruments. For example:

...men asked Halfdan to attack Hardbeen and his champions man by man; and he not only promised to fight, but assured himself the victory with most confident words. When Hardbeen heard this, a demoniacal frenzy suddenly took him; he furiously bit and devoured the edges of his shield; he kept gulping down fiery coals; he snatched live embers in his mouth and let them pass down into his entrails; he rushed through the perils of crackling fires; and at last, when he had raved through every sort of madness, he turned his sword with raging hand against the hearts of six of his champions. It is doubtful whether this madness came from thirst for battle or natural ferocity. Then with the remaining band of his champions he attacked Halfdan, who crushed him with a hammer of wondrous size, so that he lost both victory and life; paying the penalty both to Halfdan, whom he had challenged, and to the kings whose offspring he had violently ravished...[6]

Similarly, Hrolf Kraki's champions refuse to retreat 'from fire or iron.' Another frequent motif refers to berserkers blunting their enemy's blades with spells, or a glance from their evil eyes. This appears as early as Beowulf where it is a characteristic attributed to Grendel. Both the fire eating and the immunity to edged weapons are reminiscent of tricks popularly ascribed to Hindu fakirs.

In 1015, Jarl Eiríkr Hákonarson of Norway outlawed berserkers. Grágás, the medieval Icelandic law code, sentenced berserker warriors to outlawry. By the 12th century, organised berserker war-bands had disappeared.

The , found on the Isle of Lewis (Outer , Scotland) but thought to be of Norse manufacture, include Berserkers depicted biting their shields.

Theories

Scholar Hilda Ellis-davidson draws a parallel between berserkers and the mention by the Byzantine emperor Constantine VII (Ad 905–959) in his book de cerimoniis aulae byzantinae ("Book of Ceremonies of the Byzantine court") of a "Gothic dance" performed by members of his (Norse warriors working in the service of the ), who took part wearing animal skins and masks: she believes this may have been connected with berserker rites.[7]

The actual fit of madness the berserker experienced was referred to as berserkergang ("going berserk"). This condition has been described as follows:

NOP-128

This fury, which was called berserkergang, occurred not only in the heat of battle, but also during laborious work. Men who were thus seized performed things which otherwise seemed impossible for human power. This condition is said to have begun with shivering, chattering of the teeth, and chill in the body, and then the face swelled and changed its colour. With this was connected a great hot-headedness, which at last gave over into a great rage, under which they howled as wild animals, bit the edge of their shields, and cut down everything they met without discriminating between friend or foe. When this condition ceased, a great dulling of the mind and feebleness followed, which could last for one or several days.[8]

Theories about what caused berserker behaviour include ingestion of materials with psychoactive properties, psychological processes, and medical conditions.

Some scholars believe certain examples of berserker rage to have been induced voluntarily by the consumption of drugs such as the hallucinogenic mushroom Amanita muscaria.[9] or massive amounts of alcohol.[10] While such practices would fit in with ritual usages, other explanations for the berserker's madness have been put forward, including self-induced hysteria, epilepsy, mental illness or genetics.[11]

Jonathan Shay, Md, makes an explicit connection between the berserker rage of soldiers and the hyperarousal of post-traumatic stress disorder. In Achilles in Vietnam he writes:

If a soldier survives the berserk state, it imparts emotional deadness and vulnerability to explosive rage to his psychology and permanent hyperarousal to his physiology — of post-traumatic stress disorder in combat veterans. My clinical experience with Vietnam combat veterans prompts me to place the berserk state at the heart of their most severe psychological and psychophysiological injuries.[12]

Modern context

The word "berserker" today applies to anyone who fights with reckless abandon and disregard to even his own life, a concept used during the Vietnam War and in Vietnam-inspired literature (Michael Herr's dispatches) and film (Oliver Stone's Platoon and Adrian Lyne's Jacob's Ladder). "Going berserk" in this context refers to an overdose of adrenaline-induced opioids (or military- issued amphetamine for long missions) in the human body and brain leading a soldier to fight with fearless rage and indifference, a state strikingly similar to that of the 9th century berserkers.

"Going berserk" is also used colloquially to describe a person who is acting in a wild rage or in an uncontrolled and irrational manner. "Berserker" is also a well known character archetype and status in video games and other media.

In popular culture

 Berserkers as depicted in the Beowulf epic are incorporated as mysterious and fearsome enemies in Michael Crichton's Eaters of the dead novel (1976), and in its film adaptation The 13th Warrior (1999).  The comic book superhero Wolverine is sometimes depicted going into a state called a "berserker rage", where he attacks foes with unbridled ferocity.  In 1990 Clive Barker's film, Nightbreed, Berserkers are depicted as monstrous and feral breed that were imprisoned deep in Midian due to their sheer insanity. They were released at the end of the film by Lylesburg (the leader of Midian's society) and Aaron Boone to attack the humans furiously and win the battle against them.  In 1991 and 1992, John Nord wrestled in the World Wrestling Federation under the name The Berserker.  Berserkers are depicted in the Warhammer 40,000 universe as warriors in service to the god of blood, Khorne.  Fred Saberhagen's Berserker Saga of machines bent on the eradication of all organic life in the universe is likely based on the Berserkers, as well as providing the inspiration for the Cylons of the Battlestar Galactica entertainment franchise.[citation needed]  In the 1999 Karen Marie Moning novel To Tame a Highland Warrior main character Grimm Roderick, whose real name is Gavrael McIllioch, is a berserker who discovers he is descended from a long line of the famous warriors.  The film version of "Lord of the Rings" by Peter Jackson divides the Uruk army into four categories, including the berserker, depicted as particularly fierce and empowered by pouring human blood over their bodies.  In the video game series Fire Emblem, Berserk is a staff: if a character is hit by this staff, he will attack the nearest unit, whether it is an enemy or an ally. There is also a job class named Berserker, which are depicted wielding giant axes and a high critical hit rate.

NOP-129

 The Final Fantasy video game series has incorporated a variety of abilities, job classes and status changes that are based on the concept of being in a 'berserk' state. Most of these involve the character attacking without any input from the player.  In the RPG game Baldur's Gate, the character Minsc, goes into a berserk rage either deliberately, as a special power (to increase speed and strength) or when seriously wounded, during which time he will attack members of his own party. When the berserk state ends, his own health is damaged and he is exhausted, requiring rest for his full strength to return. There is also a "cursed" sword which sends the wielder into a berserk state in the presence of enemies.  The band Label Society and more specifically lead singer Zakk Wylde often make reference to the term Berserker. In some instances fans of Black Label Society are referred to as Berserkers.  In duel Masters, the Berserkers are a mass-produced race of alloy pieces connected by an energy force field. They can vary in size from tanks to battleships.  In Kaijudo: Rise of the duel Masters (which is the reimaging of the duel Masters franchise), the Berserkers are human- based monsters that are associated with the Fire Civilization.  The protagonists of the comic series Berserker, Aaron and Farris, are both Berserkers.  In the video game Borderlands, the character Brick is classed as a berserker. In the sequel Borderlands 2, the character Salvador is classed as a "Gunzerker"-- a berserker who fights with guns.  In the video game Gears of War, Berserker's are blind reckless creatures with armor-like skin.  In the video game World of Warcraft, the warrior class has several berserker abilities (berserker stance, berserker rage), which grant substantial improvements to offensive moves.  In the video game Nox, the warrior class has an attack ability called the 'Berserker charge'.  In Michael Scott's Novel The Enchantress, the final sixth book of The Secrets if the Immortal Nicholas Flamel series, three berzerkers are sent to kill the twins in the great temple.  Berserkers are also featured in Microsoft's Age of Empires II: The Age of Kings and its expansion The Conquerors as a Viking unique unit.  Berserkers feature fairly prominately in Rome Total War as a Germanic unit that is nearly unbeatable.  The character Olaf sings a song titled "Berserker" in the movie Clerks.  In the Neon Genesis Evangelion anime, sometimes the Eva units, when in great danger of being destroyed enter in a "Berserker Mode".  In the Berserk manga and anime, the main protagonist Guts often goes into berserker trance, at one point even slaying a hundred men in one battle. Later in the story (in the manga only) he is given the Berserker armor, which was made by dwarves (as another reference to ). This armor grants the wearer unparalleled strength, speed and stamina. It does that by removing the feeling of pain, reinforcing broken bones by barbs piercing the flesh and also removing the subconscious limits of the body, which act as a mechanism of protection against self destruction. However the armor also clouds the wearers mind, amplifying the negative feelings of the person and causing them to fight and kill anyone in sight, be it a friend or foe - the previous user of it was said to fight until all his bones were shattered, all his blood shed and his body completely pierced by the armor. Also, when Guts goes completely berserk, the helmet of the armor turns into the shape of a wolf head (representing Guts' inner beast), bearing resemblance to the original wolfskin-wearing Norse berserkers.

Notes

1. ^ Simek (1995:435). 2. ^ Simek (1995:48). 3. ^ Simek (1995:47). 4. ^ Page, R. I. (1995). Chronicles of the Vikings. Toronto, Canada: University of Toronto Press. p. 109. ISBN 978-0- 8020-7165-1. 5. ^ Laing (1889:276) 6. ^ Elton (1905) 7. ^ Ellis-davidson, Hilda R. (1967) Pagan , page 100. Frederick A. Praeger Publishers ASIN B0000CNQ6I 8. ^ Fabing (1956:234). 9. ^ Howard d. Fabing. "On Going Berserk: A Neurochemical Inquiry." Scientific Monthly. 83 [Nov. 1956] p. 232 10. ^ Robert Wernick. The Vikings. Alexandria VA: Time-Life Books. 1979. p. 285 11. ^ Peter G. Foote and david m. Wilson. The Viking Achievement. London: Sidgewick & Jackson. 1970. p. 285. 12. ^ Shay, Jonathan (1994). Achilles in Vietnam. New York: Scribner. pp. 98. ISBN 0-689-12182-2.

Bibliography

 Steinsland, Gro Norrøn religion. Myter, riter, samfunn (Oslo 2005).

NOP-130

 Stephan Grundy, "Shapeshifting and Berserkergang", in Translation, Transformation, and Transubstantiation, ed. Carol Poster and Richard Utz (Evanston: IL: Northwestern University Press, 1998), pp. 104–22.  davidson, Hilda R. E. "Shape-Changing in Old Norse Sagas." In Animals in Folklore, Ed. Joshua R. Porter and William M. S. Russell. Cambridge: Brewer; Totowa: Rowman and Littlefield, 1978, pp. 126–42.  Elton, Oliver (1905) The Nine Books of the danish History of . New York: Norroena Society.  Fabing, Howard d. "On Going Berserk: A Neurochemical Inquiry." Scientific Monthly, 83 [Nov. 1956].  Laing, Samuel (1889). The or the Sagas of the Norse Kings. London: John. C. Nimo.  Simek, Rudolf (1995). Lexicon der germanischen Mythologie. : Alfred Kröner. ISBN 3-20-36802-1.

Sitric Cáech From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Sitric Cáech or Sihtric Cáech (or in Norse Sigtrygg) (died 927) was a Norse King of Dublin who later reigned as King of York. His epithet means the 'Squint-eyed'.[1] He belonged to the House of Ivar.

The Annals of Ulster records the arrival of two viking fleets in Ireland in 917, one led by Ragnall and the other by Sitric, both of the House of Ivar. They fought a battle against Niall Glúndub in which the Irish were routed, and according to the annals Sitric then "entered Áth Cliath", i.e. Dublin, which we must assume means that he took possession of it.[2] Ragnall ua Ímair, after occupying , went on to Scotland,[3] and then conquered York and became king there.

Sitric fought several battles with Niall Glundub. Warfare is recorded in 918, and in 919 Niall and several other Irish petty kings were killed in a major battle at Dublin.[4] This was probably the most devastating defeat ever inflicted on the Irish by the Norse, and Sitric's possession of Dublin seemed secure. Sitric however left Dublin already in 920 or 921, the pious annalist claims he left "through the power of God".[5] The truth of it was that Sitric had ambititions elsewhere, and following Ragnall's death he became king of York. His kinsman Guthfrith ruled in Dublin.

Sitric attacked Mercia from the Mersey which formed part of the border between Mercia and the Viking Kingdom of York.[6] He also commanded Viking forces in the Battle of Confey and other battles.

In 926 he married King Athelstan of England's sister (possibly St Editha)[7] in a political move designed by Athelstan to build up his influence in the north of England. Sitric died suddenly only a year later in 927 and Athelstan assumed his throne.[8]

Sitric's son, Amlaíb Cuarán, aka Óláf Sigtryggsson later succeeded him both as king of Dublin and of York and married the infamous Gormflaith, who was later married to , High King of Ireland.

His son Guthfrith Sitricesson ruled Dublin. A third son Harald ruled Limerick and died in 940.

Sitric Cáech House of Ivar

Regnal titles

Preceded by King of Dublin Succeeded by Ivar (left 902) 917–921 Gofraid

Preceded by King of Jórvík Succeeded by Ragnall 921–927 Gofraid

Preceded by King of the dark and Fair Foreigners Succeeded by Ragnall 921–927 Gofraid

NOP-131

References

1. ^ Breeze, Andrew, The Irish Nickname of Sitric Caoch (d. 927) of York, Saga-book of the Viking Society, 25 (1998- 2001), p. 86-87. 2. ^ Annals of Ulster (AU) 917.3,4,5 3. ^ AU 918.4 4. ^ AU 918.6, 919.3 5. ^ AU 920.5 6. ^ TimeRef - Sihtric (Norse King of York)[dead link] 7. ^ http://homepage.ntlworld.com/greenhall/tht/history/Editha.htm 8. ^ Higham, Kingdom of Northumbria, pp. 186–190; Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 339–340.

From the Family Tree: Reign 917-921. King of Dublin & York.

Sigtrygg Caech (or Sihtric) (died 927) was a Norse-Gael King of Dublin who later reigned as king of York. His epithet means the 'Squinty'. He belonged to the Uí Ímair kindred.

Sigtrygg was a native of Norway. The Annals of Ulster records the arrival of two viking fleets in Ireland in 917, one led by Ragnall and the other by Sigtrygg, both of the Uí Ímair kindred. They fought a battle against Niall Glundub in which the Irish were routed, and according to the annals Sigtrygg then "entered Áth Cliath", i.e. Dublin, which we must assume means that he took possession of it. Ragnall Uí Ímair went on to Scotland, and then conquered York and became king there.

Sigtrygg fought several battles with Niall Glundub. Warfare is recorded in 918, and in 919 Niall and several other Irish pettykings where killed in a major battle at Dublin. This was probably the most devastating defeat ever inflicted on the Irish by the Norse, and Sigtryggs possession of Dublin seemed secure. Sigtrygg however left Dublin already in 920 or 921, the pious annalist claims he left "through the power of God". The truth of it was that Sigtrygg had ambititions elsewhere, and following Ragnalls death he became king of York.

Sigtrygg attacked the kingdom of Mercia from the Mersey which formed part of the border between Mercia and the Viking Kingdom of York.He also commanded Viking forces in the Battle of Confey and other battles.

In 926 he married King Athelstan of England's sister in a political move designed by Athelstan to build up his influence in the north of England. Sigtrygg died suddenly only a year later in 927.

Sigtryggs son Olaf, whom the Irish nicknamed Cuaran, later succeded him both as king of Dublin and of York.

From the Bickford-Barber-Chase family tree:

Amlaíb Cuarán was probably a great-grandson of Ímar. There is no contemporary evidence setting out the descent from Ímar to his grandsons, but it may be that the grandsons of Ímar recorded between 896 and 934—Amlaíb Cuarán's father Sitriuc (d. 927), Ragnall (d. 921), Gofraid (d. 934), Ímar (d. 904) and Amlaíb (d. 896)—were brothers rather than cousins. Amlaíb's father Sitriuc first appears in the record in 917 when he seized Dublin, a settlement which had probably been under the control of an Irish king since the expulsion of the previous Viking rulers in 902.

Sitriuc ruled Northumbria until his death in 927. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records his marriage to King Æthelstan's sister at Tamworth on 30 January 926. According to some late sources, such as the chronicler John of Wallingford, Amlaíb was the son of Sitriuc and this West Saxon princess. Sitriuc's other sons included Gofraid (died 951), king of Dublin, Aralt (died 940), ruler of Limerick, and, less certainly, Sichfrith and Auisle, listed among those killed at the in 937 by the Annals of . A daughter of Sitriuc named Gytha is said in the Heimskringla to have married Norwegian pirate king Olaf Tryggvason, but she was probably a daughter of Amlaíb Cuarán.

Following Sitriuc's death, Amlaíb may have become king in York for a short time, but if he did it came to an end when Æthelstan took over the kingdom of Northumbria and defeated Sitriuc's brother Gofraid. According to William of Malmesbury, Amlaíb fled to Ireland while his uncle Gofraid made a second unsuccessful attempt to gain control of York. In 937 an attack on Æthelstan's kingdom by Gofraid's son Amlaíb, assisted by Constantín mac Áeda, the king of Alba, and Owen, the king of Strathclyde, ended in defeat at the battle of Brunanburh. William of Malmesbury wrote that Amlaíb was present at Brunanburh and spied out the English camp the night before the battle disguised as a .

NOP-132

King Æthelstan died in 939 and his successor, his half-brother Edmund, was unable to control of York. Amlaíb mac Gofrith, ruling in Dublin, crossed to Britain where he was accepted as king of the Northumbrians. He died in 941, shortly after sacking the church of Saint Baldred at Tyninghame, struck dead by the saint's power according to the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto.

Amlaíb Cuarán's career began in 941, following the death of his cousin Amlaíb mac Gofrith, when he became co-ruler of York, sharing power with his cousin Ragnall son of Gofraid. According to the Annals of Clonmacnoise, Amlaíb had been in Britain since 940, having left another son of Gofraid, Blácaire, as ruler of Dublin.

Amlaíb and Ragnall ruled in York until 944. The dating of events in period between the death of Æthelstan and the expulsion of Amlaíb and Ragnall is uncertain as the various versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle are in conflict. It appears that after Æthelstan's died, not only did Edmund lose control of Northumbria, but that the Five Burghs of the Mercian danelaw also pledged themselves to Amlaíb mac Gofrith. One of the Amlaíbs stormed Tamworth according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

Here Olaf broke down Tamworth and a great slaughter fell on either side, and the danes had the victory and led much war-booty away with them. Wulfrun was seized in the raid. Here King Edmund besieged King Olaf and Archbishop Wulfstan in Leicester, and he might have controlled them had they not escaped from the stronghold in the night.

It is not clear when in the period between 940 and 943 these events took place, and as a result historians disagree as to whether they concern Amlaíb mac Gofrith or Amlaíb Cuarán.

Edmund reconquered the Five Burghs in 942, an event celebrated in verse by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The Chronicle reports the baptism of Amlaíb, with King Edmund becoming his godfather. This need not mean that Amlaíb was not already a Christian, nor would such a baptism have permanently committed him to Christianity, as such baptisms were often political acts. , for example, had sponsored the baptism of Christian Welsh king Anarawd ap Rhodri. Amlaíb was expelled from the kingship of York in 944. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports that "King Edmund conquered all Northumbria and caused to flee away two kings [or "royally-born men"], Olaf and Rægnald". It is possible that rivalry between Amlaíb and Ragnall contributed to their fall. Æthelweard's history reports that Amlaíb was deposed by a coup led by Wulfstan, Archbishop of York, and an unnamed Mercian ealdorman.

After being driven out of Northumbria, Amlaíb returned to Ireland while Ragnall may have been killed at York. The Uí Ímair in Ireland had also suffered in 944 as Dublin was sacked that year by the High King of Ireland Congalach Cnogba, whose power base lay in Brega, north of Dublin on the lower reaches of the River Boyne. The following year, perhaps as a result of the sack of Dublin, Amlaíb's cousin Blácaire was driven out and Amlaíb replaced him as ruler of Dublin. Amlaíb was allied with Congalach and may have gained power with his assistance.

Congalach and Amlaíb fought against Ruaidrí ua Canannáin, a rival for the High Kingship who belonged to the Cenél Conaill, based in modern County donegal. In 945 the two defeated part of Ruaidrí's army in Conaille Muirtheimne (modern County Louth) and the following year Amlaíb raided Kilcullen in the province of Leinster. In 947 Ruaidrí routed Congalach and Amlaíb at Slane. Losses among the Dublin men were heavy, with many drowning while fleeing the battle. This defeat appears to have lost Amlaíb his kingship, as the annals record that Blácaire not Amlaíb was the leader of the Dublin forces in the following year. Blácaire was killed in 948 by Congalach, and was succeeded by Amlaíb's brother Gofraid.

The course of events in Northumbria while Amlaíb was in Ireland is uncertain. While Edmund certainly controlled Northumbria after Amlaíb was expelled and Ragnall killed, he may soon after have lost control of the north to a Scandinavian king named Eiríkr, usually identified with . If Erik did rule in Northumbria before Edmund's death, it was only for a short time. Edmund was killed in 946, and succeeded by his brother . The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Eadred "reduced all the land of Northumbria to his control; and the Scots granted him oaths that they would do all that he wanted". The Northumbrian submission to Eadred led to a meeting with the notables of York led by Archbishop Wulfstan in 947, but the following year King Erik was back ruling Northumbria and Eadred laid waste to the southern parts of the kingdom— is mentioned as a particular target—to force the Northumbrians to expel Erik, which they did.

The following year, 949, by which time Blacáire was dead and Amlaíb's brother ruling in Dublin, the Northumbrians invited Amlaíb to rule in York. His return to England may have been with Eadred's agreement. That year Máel Coluim mac domnaill, the king of Alba, raided Northumbria as far south as the River Tees, capturing many slaves and much loot. Whether this invasion was directed against Amlaíb, or perhaps intended to support him by plundering only northern Northumbria which may have been outwith his control, is uncertain. A second invasion from the north in 952, this time an alliance including Máel Coluim's Scots and also Britons and Saxons, was defeated. Again, whether this was aimed against Amlaíb, who was deposed in 952 and replaced by Erik, or was mounted against King Erik in support of Amlaíb, is unclear. Erik's reign was short and the Viking kingdom of York was definitively incorporated into the kingdom of the English on his death in 954. Amlaíb returned to Ireland, never again to rule in York.

NOP-133

In 951, while Amlaíb was in Britain his brother Gofraid died in Dublin of disease. Congalach's rival Ruaidrí was also dead, leaving Amlaíb's former ally as undisputed High King and thus a serious threat to Dublin and the south-eastern Irish kingdom of Leinster. This threat was perhaps what led to Congalach's death in an ambush at dún Ailinne (modern County Kildare) or at Tech Guigenn in the region of the River Liffey while collecting tribute in Leinster in 956. The main beneficiary was the brother of Amlaíb's new wife dúnflaith, Domnall ua Néill, who became the next High King of Ireland. The marriage linked Amlaíb not only to the northern Uí Néill kindred of Cenél nEógain, but also to the southern Clann Cholmáin as he was now stepfather to dúnflaith's young son Máel Sechnaill mac domnaill.

In the early Amlaíb Cuarán probably faced a challenge from the sons of his cousin Amlaíb mac Gofrith. In 960 the Annals of Ulster report that Cammán, son of Amlaíb mac Gofrith, was defeated at an unidentifiable place named dub. Two years later one Sitriuc Cam—Cam means crooked or twisted and Cammán is simply the hypocoristic form of this byname, so that Sitriuc Cam and Cammán are presumed to be the same person—was defeated by the Dubliners led by Amlaíb Cuarán and the Leinstermen while raiding in Leinster. Amlaíb Cuarán was wounded in the battle but Sitriuc fled to his ships. Sitriuc and his brothers appear to have raided Munster after this, but disappear from the record soon afterwards and do not appear to have returned to Ireland.

Amlaíb's activities in the early 960s seem largely to have been limited to occasional raids in Leinster. He attacked Kildare in 964, and it was a target again in 967 when Muiredach mac Faeláin, abbot of Kildare, a member of Uí dúnlainge kindred which ruled Leinster, was killed by Amlaíb and Cerball mac Lorcáin, a kinsman of Muiredach's. Another raid south in 964 ended in a heavy defeat for Amlaíb near Inistogue (modern County Kildare) at the hands of the .

Until the late 960s Domnall ua Néill, Congalach's successor as would-be High King, was occupied with enemies close to home, and in Connacht and Munster, and did not intervene in Leinster or the hinterlands of Dublin. Having defeated these, in 968 he marched south and plundered Leinster, killing several notables, and laid siege to Dublin for two months. While Domnall did not take the port, he carried off a great many cattle. Amlaíb, allied with the king of Leinster Murchad mac Finn, retaliated by attacking the abbey of Kells in 969. A pursuit by ua Néill's allies was defeated near Ardmulchan ().

In 970 Domnall ua Néill and his allies attacked Amlaíb's new-found ally, Congalach's son Domnall, the king of Brega. Domnall mac Congalaig was married to a daughter of Amlaíb, perhaps at about this time. Churches in Brega, including and dunleer, guarded by Amlaíb's soldiers, were a particular target of the raids. Domnall of Brega and Amlaíb fought against Domnall ua Néill's northern army at Kilmona in modern County Westmeath. Domnall's army, which included allies from was defeated, and Ardgal mac Matudáin, king of Ulaid, and Cináed mac Crongilla, king of Conaille Muirtheimne, were among those killed. The battle at Kilmona did not end the war in the midlands. Monasterboice and dunleer were burned after the battle and fighting spread to the lands of Clann Cholmáin the following year when Domnall ua Néill's enemies there drove him out, only for him to return with an army and ravage both Mide and the lands around Dublin before marching south to attack Leinster. This campaign appears to have established Domnall ua Néill as effective overlord of the midlands and Leinster for some years.

In 977, in unknown circumstances, Domnall ua Néill's sons Congalach and Muirchertach were killed and Amlaíb is given credit for their deaths by the annals. Domnall made no effort to avenge the deaths, retiring to the monastery at Armagh where he died in 980. The Dubliners campaigned against Leinster the late . The overking of Leinster, Úgaire mac Túathail, was captured in 976. He was evidently ransomed or released as he was killed, along with Muiredach mac Riain of Uí Cheinnselaig of south Leinster, fighting against the Dubliners in 978 at Belan (County Kildare). Úgaire's successor Domnall Claen was little more fortunate, being captured by the Dubliners the following year.

Following the death of High King Domnall ua Néill, Amlaíb's stepson Máel Sechnaill mac domnaill claimed the title. Amlaíb's former ally Domnall son of Congalach had died in 976, removing one potential rival, and ss Amlaíb had killed two of Domnall ua Néill's sons he may have cleared the way for Máel Sechnaill to take power. If so, it was unlikely to be by design. Máel Sechnaill had become king of Mide and head of Clann Cholmáin in 975 and had inaugurated his reign with an attack on his stepfather when he burned "'s Wood" outside Dublin. In 980 Máel Sechnaill had the support of the Leinstermen when he faced Amlaíb's sons—Amlaíb himself was by now an old man—near the . The Dubliners too had allies as the Irish annals record the presence of warriors from the or the Hebrides. Amlaíb's son Ragnall (Rögnvaldr) was among the dead in the battle which followed, and although several kings fighting alongside Máel Sechnaill were killed, the result was clearly a crushing blow for Dublin. Máel Sechnaill occupied the city and imposed a heavy tribute on the citizens.

In the aftermath of this defeat Amlaíb abdicated, or was removed from power. He was replaced by a son named Glúniairn (Járnkné), a son of dúnlaith and thus Máel Sechnaill's half-brother. Amlaíb retired to the monastery on where he died soon afterwards.

He was succeeded by his son Glúniairn (Járnkné, literally "Iron Knee"), son of his wife dúnlaith, daughter of Muirchertach mac Néill. Among his wives was Gormflaith, daughter of Murchad mac Finn, King of Leinster, and future wife of Brian Boru. Gormflaith's son Sitric Silkbeard was king of Dublin after Glúniairn's death. Amlaíb's other children included Gytha, who

NOP-134 married Olaf Tryggvason, Máel Muire, who married Máel Sechnaill mac domnaill, and Harald, possibly the grandfather of Godred Crovan.

Amlaíb Cuarán From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

A coin minted at York in the early 940s, the obverse (right) face shows a triquetra and the legend ANLAF CVNVNCC (King Anlaf, the Old English form of Amlaíb /Óláfr), the reverse (left) face shows a banner, perhaps the Raven banner and the name of the moneyer, Ascolf.

Amlaíb mac Sitric (c. 927–981; Old Norse: Óláfr Sigtryggsson), commonly called Amlaíb Cuarán, in Old Norse: Óláfr kváran, was a 10th century Norse-Gael who was king of Northumbria and king of Dublin. His byname, cuarán, is usually translated as "sandal". His name appears in a variety of anglicized forms, including Olaf Cuaran and Olaf Sihtricson, particularly in relation to his short-lived rule in York.[1] He was the last of the Uí Ímair to play a major part in the politics of Britain and Ireland.

Amlaíb was twice, perhaps three times, ruler of Northumbria and twice ruler of Dublin and its dependencies. His reign over these territories spanned some forty years. He was a renowned warrior and a ruthless pillager of churches, but ended his days in retirement at . Born when the Uí Ímair ruled over large areas of Britain and Ireland, by his death the kingdom of Dublin was a minor power in Irish politics. At the same time, Dublin became a major centre of trade in Atlantic Europe and mastery over the city and its wealth became the supreme prize for ambitious Irish kings.

In death Amlaíb was the prototype for the character Havelok the dane. In life he was a patron of Irish poets and Scandinavian who wrote verses praising their paymaster. Amlaíb was married at least twice, and had many children who married into Irish and Scandinavian royal families. His Descendants were kings in the Isle of Man and the Hebrides until the 13th century.

Background

Main article: Viking Age

The earliest records of attacks by Vikings in Britain or Ireland are at the end of the eighth century. The monastery on Lindisfarne, in the kingdom of Northumbria, was sacked on 8 June 793, and the monastery of Iona in the kingdom of the Picts was attacked in 795 and 802. In Ireland Rathlin Island, off the north-east coast, was the target in 795, and so too was St Patrick's Island on the east coast in 798. Portland in the kingdom of Wessex in south-west Britain was attacked during the reign of King Beorhtric of Wessex (ruled from 786 to 802).[2]

These raids continued in a sporadic fashion throughout the first quarter of the ninth century. during the second quarter of the century the frequency and size of raids increased and the first permanent Viking settlements (called longphorts in Ireland) appeared.[3]

Origins

Main article: Uí Ímair

The Ímar from whom the Uí Ímair were descended is generally presumed to be that Ímar (English pronunciation Ivar): "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is reported by the Annals of Ulster in 873. Whether this Ímar is to be

NOP-135 identified with Ivar the Boneless, the leader of the Great Heathen Army, is rather less certain, although at the same time not unlikely.[4]

Amlaíb Cuarán was probably a great-grandson of Ímar. There is no contemporary evidence setting out the descent from Ímar to his grandsons, but it may be that the grandsons of Ímar recorded between 896 and 934—Amlaíb Cuarán's father Sitriuc (d. 927), Ragnall (d. 921), Gofraid (d. 934), Ímar (d. 904) and Amlaíb (d. 896)—were brothers rather than cousins.[5] Amlaíb's father Sitriuc first appears in the record in 917 when he seized Dublin, a settlement which had probably been under the control of an Irish king since the expulsion of the previous Viking rulers in 902.[6]

Sitriuc ruled Northumbria until his death in 927. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records his marriage to King Æthelstan's sister at Tamworth on 30 January 926. According to some late sources, such as the chronicler John of Wallingford, Amlaíb was the son of Sitriuc and this West Saxon princess.[7] Sitriuc's other sons included Gofraid (died 951), king of Dublin, Aralt (died 940), ruler of Limerick, and, less certainly, Sichfrith and Auisle, listed among those killed at the battle of Brunanburh in 937 by the Annals of Clonmacnoise.[8] A daughter of Sitriuc named Gytha is said in the Heimskringla to have married Norwegian pirate king Olaf Tryggvason, but she was probably a daughter of Amlaíb Cuarán.[9]

Following Sitriuc's death, Amlaíb may have become king in York for a short time,[10] but if he did it came to an end when Æthelstan took over the kingdom of Northumbria and defeated Sitriuc's brother Gofraid. According to William of Malmesbury, Amlaíb fled to Ireland while his uncle Gofraid made a second unsuccessful attempt to gain control of York.[11] In 937 an attack on Æthelstan's kingdom by Gofraid's son Amlaíb, assisted by Constantín mac Áeda, the king of Alba, and Owen, the king of Strathclyde, ended in defeat at the battle of Brunanburh.[12] William of Malmesbury wrote that Amlaíb was present at Brunanburh and spied out the English camp the night before the battle disguised as a skald.[13]

King Æthelstan died in 939 and his successor, his half-brother Edmund, was unable to keep control of York. Amlaíb mac Gofrith, ruling in Dublin, crossed to Britain where he was accepted as king of the Northumbrians. He died in 941, shortly after sacking the church of Saint Baldred at Tyninghame, struck dead by the saint's power according to the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto.[14]

York

Amlaíb Cuarán's career began in 941, following the death of his cousin Amlaíb mac Gofrith, when he became co-ruler of York, sharing power with his cousin Ragnall son of Gofraid. According to the Annals of Clonmacnoise, Amlaíb had been in Britain since 940, having left another son of Gofraid, Blácaire, as ruler of Dublin.[15]

Amlaíb and Ragnall ruled in York until 944. The dating of events in period between the death of Æthelstan and the expulsion of Amlaíb and Ragnall is uncertain as the various versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle are in conflict. It appears that after Æthelstan's died, not only did Edmund lose control of Northumbria, but that the Five Burghs of the Mercian danelaw also pledged themselves to Amlaíb mac Gofrith.[16] One of the Amlaíbs stormed Tamworth according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

Here Olaf broke down Tamworth and a great slaughter fell on either side, and the danes had the victory and led much war-booty away with them. Wulfrun was seized in the raid. Here King Edmund besieged King Olaf and Archbishop Wulfstan in Leicester, and he might have controlled them had they not escaped from the stronghold in the night.[17]

It is not clear when in the period between 940 and 943 these events took place, and as a result historians disagree as to whether they concern Amlaíb mac Gofrith or Amlaíb Cuarán.[18]

Edmund reconquered the Five Burghs in 942, an event celebrated in verse by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The Chronicle reports the baptism of Amlaíb, with King Edmund becoming his godfather.[19] This need not mean that Amlaíb was not already a Christian, nor would such a baptism have permanently committed him to Christianity, as such baptisms were often political acts. Alfred the Great, for example, had sponsored the confirmation of Christian Welsh king Anarawd ap Rhodri.[20] Amlaíb was expelled from the kingship of York in 944. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports that "King Edmund conquered all Northumbria and caused to flee away two kings [or "royally-born men"], Olaf and Rægnald".[21] It is possible that rivalry between Amlaíb and Ragnall contributed to their fall.[22] Æthelweard's history reports that Amlaíb was deposed by a coup led by Wulfstan, Archbishop of York, and an unnamed Mercian ealdorman.[23]

Congalach and Ruaidrí

NOP-136

Scandinavian settlements in 10th century Ireland

After being driven out of Northumbria, Amlaíb returned to Ireland while Ragnall may have been killed at York.[24] The Uí Ímair in Ireland had also suffered in 944 as Dublin was sacked that year by the High King of Ireland Congalach Cnogba, whose power base lay in Brega, north of Dublin on the lower reaches of the River Boyne. The following year, perhaps as a result of the sack of Dublin, Amlaíb's cousin Blácaire was driven out and Amlaíb replaced him as ruler of Dublin. Amlaíb was allied with Congalach and may have gained power with his assistance.[25]

Congalach and Amlaíb fought against Ruaidrí ua Canannáin, a rival for the High Kingship who belonged to the Cenél Conaill, based in modern County donegal. In 945 the two defeated part of Ruaidrí's army in Conaille Muirtheimne (modern County Louth) and the following year Amlaíb raided Kilcullen in the province of Leinster. In 947 Ruaidrí routed Congalach and Amlaíb at Slane. Losses among the Dublin men were heavy, with many drowning while fleeing the battle. This defeat appears to have lost Amlaíb his kingship, as the annals record that Blácaire not Amlaíb was the leader of the Dublin forces in the following year. Blácaire was killed in 948 by Congalach, and was succeeded by Amlaíb's brother Gofraid.[26]

York again

A second style of penny from York from Amlaíb's time, moneyer Æthelfrith, the obverse shows a bird, presumed to be a Raven, the reverse a cross.

The course of events in Northumbria while Amlaíb was in Ireland is uncertain. While Edmund certainly controlled Northumbria after Amlaíb was expelled and Ragnall killed, he may soon after have lost control of the north to a Scandinavian king named Eiríkr, usually identified with Eric Bloodaxe.[27] If Erik did rule in Northumbria before Edmund's death, it was only for a short time. Edmund was killed in 946, and succeeded by his brother Eadred. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Eadred "reduced all the land of Northumbria to his control; and the Scots granted him oaths that they would do all that he wanted".[28] The Northumbrian submission to Eadred led to a meeting with the notables of York led by Archbishop Wulfstan in 947, but the following year King Erik was back ruling Northumbria and Eadred laid waste to the southern parts of the kingdom— Ripon is mentioned as a particular target—to force the Northumbrians to expel Erik, which they did.[29]

The following year, 949, by which time Blacáire was dead and Amlaíb's brother ruling in Dublin, the Northumbrians invited Amlaíb to rule in York.[30] His return to England may have been with Eadred's agreement.[31] That year Máel Coluim mac domnaill, the king of Alba, raided Northumbria as far south as the River Tees, capturing many slaves and much loot. Whether this invasion was directed against Amlaíb, or perhaps intended to support him by plundering only northern Northumbria which may have been outwith his control, is uncertain. A second invasion from the north in 952, this time an alliance including Máel Coluim's Scots and also Britons and Saxons, was defeated. Again, whether this was aimed against Amlaíb, who was deposed in

NOP-137

952 and replaced by Erik, or was mounted against King Erik in support of Amlaíb, is unclear. Erik's reign was short and the Viking kingdom of York was definitively incorporated into the kingdom of the English on his death in 954. Amlaíb returned to Ireland, never again to rule in York.[32]

From Dublin to Iona

In 951, while Amlaíb was in Britain his brother Gofraid died in Dublin of disease.[33] Congalach's rival Ruaidrí was also dead, leaving Amlaíb's former ally as undisputed High King and thus a serious threat to Dublin and the south-eastern Irish kingdom of Leinster. This threat was perhaps what led to Congalach's death in an ambush at dún Ailinne (modern County Kildare) or at Tech Guigenn in the region of the River Liffey while collecting tribute in Leinster in 956.[34] The main beneficiary was the brother of Amlaíb's new wife dúnflaith, Domnall ua Néill, who became the next High King of Ireland. The marriage linked Amlaíb not only to the northern Uí Néill kindred of Cenél nEógain, but also to the southern Clann Cholmáin as he was now stepfather to dúnflaith's young son Máel Sechnaill mac domnaill.[35]

In the early 960s Amlaíb Cuarán probably faced a challenge from the sons of his cousin Amlaíb mac Gofrith. In 960 the Annals of Ulster report that Cammán, son of Amlaíb mac Gofrith, was defeated at an unidentifiable place named dub. Two years later one Sitriuc Cam—Cam means crooked or twisted and Cammán is simply the hypocoristic form of this byname, so that Sitriuc Cam and Cammán are presumed to be the same person—was defeated by the Dubliners led by Amlaíb Cuarán and the Leinstermen while raiding in Leinster. Amlaíb Cuarán was wounded in the battle but Sitriuc fled to his ships. Sitriuc and his brothers appear to have raided Munster after this, but disappear from the record soon afterwards and do not appear to have returned to Ireland.[36]

Amlaíb's activities in the early 960s seem largely to have been limited to occasional raids in Leinster. He attacked Kildare in 964, and it was a target again in 967 when Muiredach mac Faeláin, abbot of Kildare, a member of Uí dúnlainge kindred which ruled Leinster, was killed by Amlaíb and Cerball mac Lorcáin, a kinsman of Muiredach's. Another raid south in 964 ended in a heavy defeat for Amlaíb near Inistogue (modern County Kildare) at the hands of the Osraige.[37]

Until the late 960s Domnall ua Néill, Congalach's successor as would-be High King, was occupied with enemies close to home, and in Connacht and Munster, and did not intervene in Leinster or the hinterlands of Dublin. Having defeated these, in 968 he marched south and plundered Leinster, killing several notables, and laid siege to Dublin for two months. While Domnall did not take the port, he carried off a great many cattle. Amlaíb, allied with the king of Leinster Murchad mac Finn, retaliated by attacking the abbey of Kells in 969. A pursuit by ua Néill's allies was defeated near Ardmulchan (County Meath).[38]

In 970 Domnall ua Néill and his allies attacked Amlaíb's new-found ally, Congalach's son Domnall, the king of Brega. Domnall mac Congalaig was married to a daughter of Amlaíb, perhaps at about this time. Churches in Brega, including Monasterboice and dunleer, guarded by Amlaíb's soldiers, were a particular target of the raids. Domnall of Brega and Amlaíb fought against Domnall ua Néill's northern army at Kilmona in modern County Westmeath. Domnall's army, which included allies from Ulaid was defeated, and Ardgal mac Matudáin, king of Ulaid, and Cináed mac Crongilla, king of Conaille Muirtheimne, were among those killed. The battle at Kilmona did not end the war in the midlands. Monasterboice and dunleer were burned after the battle and fighting spread to the lands of Clann Cholmáin the following year when Domnall ua Néill's enemies there drove him out, only for him to return with an army and ravage both Mide and the lands around Dublin before marching south to attack Leinster. This campaign appears to have established Domnall ua Néill as effective overlord of the midlands and Leinster for some years.[39]

In 977, in unknown circumstances, Domnall ua Néill's sons Congalach and Muirchertach were killed and Amlaíb is given credit for their deaths by the annals. Domnall made no effort to avenge the deaths, retiring to the monastery at Armagh where he died in 980. The Dubliners campaigned against Leinster the late 970s. The overking of Leinster, Úgaire mac Túathail, was captured in 976. He was evidently ransomed or released as he was killed, along with Muiredach mac Riain of Uí Cheinnselaig of south Leinster, fighting against the Dubliners in 978 at Belan (County Kildare). Úgaire's successor Domnall Claen was little more fortunate, being captured by the Dubliners the following year.[40]

Following the death of High King Domnall ua Néill, Amlaíb's stepson Máel Sechnaill mac domnaill claimed the title. Amlaíb's former ally Domnall son of Congalach had died in 976, removing one potential rival, and as Amlaíb had killed two of Domnall ua Néill's sons he may have cleared the way for Máel Sechnaill to take power. If so, it was unlikely to be by design. Máel Sechnaill had become king of Mide and head of Clann Cholmáin in 975 and had inaugurated his reign with an attack on his stepfather when he burned "Thor's Wood" outside Dublin. In 980 Máel Sechnaill had the support of the Leinstermen when he faced Amlaíb's sons—Amlaíb himself was by now an old man—near the hill of Tara. The Dubliners too had allies as the Irish annals record the presence of warriors from the Isle of Man or the Hebrides. Amlaíb's son Ragnall (Rögnvaldr) was among the dead in the battle which followed, and although several kings fighting alongside Máel Sechnaill were killed, the result was clearly a crushing blow for Dublin. Máel Sechnaill occupied the city and imposed a heavy tribute on the citizens.[41]

NOP-138

In the aftermath of this defeat Amlaíb abdicated, or was removed from power. He was replaced by a son named Glúniairn (Járnkné), a son of dúnlaith and thus Máel Sechnaill's half-brother. Amlaíb retired to the monastery on Iona where he died soon afterwards.[42]

Marriages and children

He was succeeded by his son Glúniairn (Járnkné, literally "Iron Knee"), son of his wife dúnlaith, daughter of Muirchertach mac Néill. Among his wives was Gormflaith, daughter of Murchad mac Finn, King of Leinster, and future wife of Brian Boru. Gormflaith's son Sitric Silkbeard was king of Dublin after Glúniairn's death. Amlaíb's other children included Gytha, who married Olaf Tryggvason, Máel Muire, who married Máel Sechnaill mac domnaill, and Harald, possibly the grandfather of Godred Crovan.[43]

Cuarán

Amlaíb's byname, cuarán, is usually translated as "sandal" or "shoe". It derives from the Old Irish word cúar meaning bent or crooked. It is first applied to him in the report of the battle of Slane in 947 in the Annals of Ulster. The usual translation may be misleading. The epithet probably refers to a distinctive style of footwear. Benjamin Hudson points to the description of a cuarán in a twelfth century satire, where it is made of leather folded seven times and has a pointed toe. In Aislinge Meic Con Glinne and Scél Baili Binnbérlaig, the cuarán is waterproof. In the first story Mac Con Glinne cleans his by dipping them in his bath; in the second, a cuarán serves as a vessel to drink from. That the cuarán was a piece of footwear specific to Dublin is suggested by statements in other stories that have cobblers in the town owing a cuarán in .[44]

Icelandic sagas

Amlaíb Cuarán (Olaf Kvaran) is referred to at least twice in the Icelandic sagas, once in Njal's Saga and again in Saga of Gunnlaugr Serpent-Tongue [45] It is from these references that Einar Hjorleifsson Kvaran and his siblings chose the name "Kvaran" as their own.

Notes

1. ^ In Old English he was Anlaf. To Irish speakers he may also have been Amlaíb mac ua Ímair or Amlaíb ua Ímair but others shared these names. Likewise, his Norse nickname, "Olaf the Red" was applied to several Norse rulers in Ireland and the Isles. 2. ^ Keynes, "Vikings in England", pp. 50–51; Ó Corráin, "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides", pp. 83–85. 3. ^ Keynes, "Vikings in England", pp. 51–52; Ó Corráin, "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides", pp. 84–89. 4. ^ Ó Cróinín, Early Medieval Ireland, pp. 250–254, discusses Ímar's career and the various arguments. See also Woolf, Pictland to Alba, chapter 2; downham, Viking Kings, chapters 1–3, especially pp. 17–23 & 64 –67. Ó Corráin, "Vikings in Scotland and Ireland", passim, sets out the case against the identification. 5. ^ Thus downham, Viking Kings, p. 29, figure 6. Cyril Hart's contributions to the Oxford dictionary of National Biography make Ragnall, Sitriuc and Gofraid brothers; likewise Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 31, figure 1, makes these three brothers, sons of . 6. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 27–35. 7. ^ According to William of Malmesbury, who states that he did not know the princess's name, she was Æthelstan's full sister, daughter of Edward the Elder and his first wife Ecgwynn, John of Wallingford gives her name as Orgiue, perhaps Eadgifu; Hudson, Viking Pirates, pp. 28–29. 8. ^ Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 31, figure 1, shows only Gofraid; downham, Viking Kings, p. 29, figure 6 & pp. 245, 247, 254 & 269; Annals of Clonmacnoise, s.a. 931. 9. ^ Hart, "Sihtric Cáech"; "Saga of Olaf Tryggvason", chapter 32, Heimskringla, pp. 171–173; Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 31, figure 1 & p. 84. 10. ^ Thus Keynes, "Rulers of the English", p. 505. 11. ^ downham, Viking Kings, p. 100; Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 29; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 151. Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson", presumes Amlaíb to have been born in York, in which case he was a child at this time. 12. ^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 168–173; downham, Viking Kings, pp. 103–105; Hudson, Viking Pirates, page numbers to be supplied. 13. ^ Hudson, Viking Pirates, pp. 30–31; Hudson states: "If there is any historical basis to this story, Olaf Cuaran is clearly confused with his cousin ...". 14. ^ Hudson, "Óláf Guthfrithson"; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 174. 15. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 43, 241 & 248; Costambeys, "Ragnall Guthfrithson"; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Hudson, Viking Pirates, pp. 33–34; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 181; Annals of Clonmacnoise, s.a. 933.

NOP-139

16. ^ Higham, "Five Boroughs"; Higham, Kingdom of Northumbria, p. 193; Miller, "Edmund"; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 174; but that either Amlaíb controlled the Mercian danelaw is questioned by downham, Viking Kings, pp. 108–109. 17. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, p. 111, Ms. d, s.a. 943. 18. ^ The events are associated with Amlaíb mac Gofrith by Higham, Kingdom of Northumbria, p. 193; Miller, "Edmund"; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 174. Others, such as Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, p. 111, note 11; downham, Viking Kings, p. 110; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson", associate them with Amlaíb Cuarán. 19. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 110–111, Ms. A, s.a. 942, Ms. d, s.a. 942 & 943. 20. ^ Asser's Life of King Alfred the Great. Thus Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 34. Regarding the confirmation, Hudson describes it as "... a politically motivated act ... a recognised means of sealing an alliance with a dominant individual ...". Ragnall was baptised some time later according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 21. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 110–111, Ms. A, s.a. 944, Ms. E., s.a. 944. 22. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 46 & 111–112; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 182. 23. ^ Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 35; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 182, suggests that the unnamed Mercian leader was Æthelstan Half-King. 24. ^ Costambeys, "Ragnall"; downham, Viking Kings, p. 46; the killing of Ragnall is reported in the Annals of Clonmacnoise, s.a. 937. 25. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 46, 241 & 248; Hudson, Viking Pirates, pp. 35–36. 26. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 46–47 & 241; Hudson, Viking Pirates, pp 36–37; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 186. 27. ^ For a contrary view of Erik's identity see downham, Viking Kings, pp. 115–120 and Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 187–188. 28. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 112–113, Mss A & d, s.a. 946, Ms. E, s.a. 948. 29. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 112–113, Ms d, s.a. 947 & 948. 30. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 112–113, Ms E, s.a. 949. 31. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 114–115. 32. ^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 178–190; Hudson, Viking pirates, pp. 37–38; downham, Viking Kings, pp. 153–155. 33. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 47 & 254; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson". 34. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 48 & 241; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson". 35. ^ Hudson, "Domnall ua Néill"; Hudson, Viking Pirates, page numbers needed. 36. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 48–49, 184–185, 242, 249, 263 & 269; check Hudson, Viking Pirates. 37. ^ [Muiredach, see Byrne, "Church and politics", @673?] downham, Viking Kings, pp. 50 & 242; Hudson, "Domnall ua Néill". 38. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 50 & 242; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Hudson, "Domnall ua Néill". 39. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 50–51 & 242; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Hudson, "Domnall ua Néill". Check Viking Pirates also. 40. ^ downham, Viking Kings, p. 51; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Annals of Tigernach, AT 976.3, 977.1, 978.2 & 979.2. Domnall Claen may have been a personal enemy of Amlaíb as he had killed Amlaíb's father-in-law Murchad mac Finn "Deceitfully" in 972; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Annals of Ulster, AU 972.2. 41. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 51–52 & 190; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Hudson, "Máel Sechnaill"; Hudson, Viking Pirates, page numbers needed. 42. ^ downham, Viking Kings, pp. 51–53; Hudson, "Óláf Sihtricson"; Hudson, Viking Pirates, page numbers needed. Only son by dúnlaith? 43. ^ downham, Viking Kings, p. 29, figure 6; Hudson, Viking Pirates, p. 49, figure 2 & p. 83, figure 3; Etchingam, "Gwynedd and Ireland", p. 167, fig. 7.1. 44. ^ Hudson, Viking Pirates, pp. 36–37. 45. ^ GunnlaugsSaga Ormstungu/The Story of Gunnlaug Serpent-Tongue, Notes by P.G. Foote translated by R. Quirk, Thomas Nelson and Sons Ltd. London, 1957, p. 18

References

 Costambeys, Marios; Harrison, B. (2004), "Ragnall Guthfrithson (fl. 943–944)", Oxford dictionary of National Biography, doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/23314, retrieved 2007-10-25  downham, Clare (2007), Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The dynasty of Ívarr to A.d. 1014, : dunedin, ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0, OCLC 163618313  Etchingham, Colman (2007), "Viking age Gwynedd and Ireland: political relations", in Jankulak, Karen; Wooding, Jonathan M., Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages, Dublin: Four Courts Press, pp. 149–167, ISBN 978-1-85182-748- 0, OCLC 52919358  Hall, R. A. (2001), "A kingdom too far: York in the early tenth century", in Higham, N. J.; Hill, d. H., Edward the Elder 899–924, London: Routledge, pp. 188–199, ISBN 0-415-21497-1, OCLC 45313225  Hall, R. A. (1999), "York", in Lapidge, Michael, The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 497–499, ISBN 0-631-22492-0, OCLC 185380798

NOP-140

 Higham, N. J. (1999), "Five Boroughs", in Lapidge, Michael, The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 186, ISBN 0-631-22492-0, OCLC 185380798  Higham, N. J. (1993), The Kingdom of Northumbria Ad 350–1100, Stroud: Sutton, ISBN 0-86299-730-5, OCLC 25551623  Hudson, Benjamin T.; Harrison, B. (2004), "Óláf Guthfrithson (d. 941)", Oxford dictionary of National Biography, doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20670, retrieved 2007-10-25  Hudson, Benjamin T.; Harrison, B. (2004), "Óláf Sihtricson (c.926–981)", Oxford dictionary of National Biography, doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25544, retrieved 2007-10-25  Hudson, Benjamin T. (2005), Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic, Oxford: , ISBN 0-19-516237-4, OCLC 55286670  Keynes, Simon (1999), "Rulers of the English, c.450–1066", in Lapidge, Michael, The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 500–516, ISBN 0-631-22492-0, OCLC 185380798  Keynes, Simon (1997), "The Vikings in England, c.790–1016", in Sawyer, Peter, The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 48–82, ISBN 0-19-285434-8, OCLC 45338877  Keynes, Simon (1999), "Wulfstan I", in Lapidge, Michael, The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 492–493, ISBN 0-631-22492-0, OCLC 185380798  Miller, Sean (1999), "Edmund", in Lapidge, Michael, The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 159–160, ISBN 0-631-22492-0, OCLC 185380798  Ó Corráin, Donnchadh (1997), "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides", in Sawyer, Peter, The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 83–109, ISBN 0-19-285434-8, OCLC 45338877  Ó Corráin, Donnchadh (1998), "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century" (PdF), Peritia 12: 296–339, retrieved 2007-12-01  Ó Cróinín, dáibhí (1996), Early Medieval Ireland 400–1200, Longman History of Ireland, London: Longman, ISBN 0- 582-01565-0, OCLC 185365556  Stenton, Frank M. (1971), Anglo-Saxon England (3rd ed.), Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-280139-2, OCLC 185499725  Sturluson, Snorri (1964), Hollander, Lee M., ed., Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, Austin: University of Texas Press, ISBN 0-292-73061-6, OCLC 123332200  Swanton, Michael (1996), The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, New York: Routledge, ISBN 0-415-92129-5, OCLC 214956905  Woolf, Alex (2007), From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070, The New Edinburgh , Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5, OCLC 123113911

NOP-141

Olofsdotter Descendants

Olofsdotter | Yaroslavna | Vermandois | Beaumont Le Roger | Montfort | Nowl | Duston | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancesty Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac; Millennium File

Some early kings of Sweden

NOP-142

Olofsdotter 10th to 11th Centuries

Flag of Sweden

Olof Eriksson m Unknown | Erik Olofsson m Sigrid Skogulsdatter | Olof Eriksson m Estrid of the Obotrites | Ingrid Olofsdotter m Yaroslav I Vladminirovich

Olof I Eriksson (10-29), b. abt 920; d. unknown He is said to be the 3rd child of Erik, son of Ring. His siblings are Emund Eriksson and Bjorn Eriksson.

married unknown

            

Erik Olofsson (10-28), King of Sweden, aka The Victorious, b. 945 un Upplanda, Uppsala, Sweden; d. 995 in Uppsala, Sweden, age 50

married 985 in Sweden to Sigrid Skogulsdatter (10-28), b. 960 in Sweden; d. 2 Feb 1014 in Denmark, age 54

Holmfrid Eriksdotter, Olof Eriksson, 980-1022

            

Olof II Eriksson (10-27), King of Sweden, b. 980 in Sweden; d. 1022 in Kronoberg, Orebro, Sweden, age 42

married 1000 in Uppsala, Sweden to Edtrid of the Obotrites (10-27), b. abt 979, place uncertain; d. 1035 in Uppsala, , Sweden, age 56

            

Ingrid/Ingigerd Olofsdotter (11-26), Grand Princess of Sweden, b. 1001 in Uppsala, Sweden; d. 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, , age 49

married 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden to Yaroslav I Vladminirovich (10-26), see Yaroslavna p. TZ-373

wikipedia olof

Olof Skötkonung (Old Swedish: Olawær Skotkonongær, Old Icelandic: Óláfr sænski), also known as Olaf Eiríksson (c. 980– 1022) was King of Sweden, son of Eric the Victorious and, according to Icelandic sources, . He succeeded his father in 995. Etymology

NOP-143

One of many explanations to the name Skötkonung is that it is derived from the Swedish word "skatt", which can mean either "taxes" or "treasure". The latter meaning has given the interpretation "tributary king" and one English scholar speculates about a tributary relationship to the danish king , who was his stepfather.[1] This explanation is however highly speculative as it is not supported by any evidence or historical sources. Another possible explanation of the name is that it means "treasure king" and refers to the fact that he was the first Swedish king to stamp coins.[2] An ancient land ownership ceremony which placed a parcel of earth in someone's lap (Swedish: sköte) was called scotting and may have been involved in this epithet.[3] The Icelandic "Óláfr sænski" means "Olaf the Swedish", an epithet used to distinguish him from the Norwegian kings Olaf Tryggvassonand Olaf Haraldsson. Life Our knowledge of Olof is mostly based on Snorri Sturluson's and Adam of Bremen's accounts, which have been subject to criticism from source-critical scholars. But according to Adam of Bremen, Sweyn Forkbeard was forced to defend his danish kingdom from attacks by Olof who claimed the danish throne. The conflict was resolved by Sweyn's marriage with Olaf's mother and the two kings were thereafter allies. Also Snorri Sturluson describes Sweyn and Olof as equal allies when they defeated the Norwegian king Olav Tryggvason in the battle of Svolder 1000, and thereafter divided Norway between themselves. Viking expedition to Wendland In a Viking expedition to Wendland, he had captured Edla, the daughter of a Wendish chieftain, and she gave him the son Emund (who was to become king of Sweden), and the daughter Astrid - later wife of Olaf II of Norway. He later married Estrid of the Obotrites, and she bore him the son Jacob and the daughter Ingegerd Olofsdotter. Alliance with Sweyn Forkbeard Olof is said to have preferred royal sports to war and therefore Sweyn Forkbeard retook Denmark, which Olof's father Eric had conquered.[4] Olof also lost the right to tribute which his preDecessors had preserved in what is now and Latvia. In 1000, he allied with Sweyn Forkbeard, who was married to Olof's mother, and with the Norwegian Jarls Eric and Sven, against the Norwegian King Olaf Tryggvason. Olaf Tryggvason died in the Battle of Svolder and Olof gained a part of Trøndelag as well as modern Bohuslän.[5] Norwegian-Swedish War When the Norwegian kingdom was reestablished by Olaf II of Norway, a new war erupted between Norway and Sweden. Many men in both Sweden and Norway tried to reconcile the kings. In 1018, Olof's cousin, the earl of Västergötland, Ragnvald Ulfsson and the Norwegian king's emissaries Björn Stallare and Hjalti Skeggiason had arrived at the ofUppsala in an attempt to sway the Swedish king to accept peace and as a warrant marry his daughter Ingegerd Olofsdotter to the king of Norway. The Swedish king was greatly angered and threatened to banish Ragnvald from his kingdom, but Ragnvald was supported by his foster-father Thorgny Lawspeaker. Thorgny delivered a powerful speech in which he reminded the king of the great Viking expeditions in the East that preDecessors such as Erik Anundsson and Björn had undertaken, without having the hubris not to listen to their men's advice. Thorgny, himself, had taken part in many successful pillaging expeditions with Olof's father Eric the Victorious and even Eric had listened to his men. The present king wanted nothing but Norway, which no Swedish king before him had desired. This displeased the Swedish people, who were eager to follow the king on new ventures in the East to win back the kingdoms that paid tribute to his ancestors, but it was the wish of the people that the king make peace with the king of Norway and give him his daughter Ingegerd as queen. Thorgny finished his speech by saying: if you do not desire to do so, we shall assault you and kill you and not brook anymore of your warmongering and obstinacy. Our ancestors have done so, who at Mula thing threw five kings in a well, kings who were too arrogant as you are against us. However, Olof married his daughter Ingegerd-Irene to Yaroslav I the Wise instead. An impending war was settled when Olof agreed to share his power with his son . Olof was also forced to accept a settlement with Olaf II of Norway at Kungahälla, who already had been married (unbeknownst to Olof) with Olof's daughter, Astrid, through theGeatish jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson. Christian King Olof was baptised in Husaby, probably by the Sigfrid, c.1008, At Husaby church,there is sign at Husaby Honor his baptism and what is thought to be the well at the Holy spring where Olaf was baptised. to He was the first Swedish king to remain Christian until his death. However, according to Adam of Bremen, the fact that the vast majority of the were still pagan forced him to limit Christian activities to the already Christian border province of Västergötland. When he stamped coins in in the province of Uppland Olof used the word rex for king. OLUF REX as in the coin displayed above or OLAF REX. The use of Latin seems to suggest that he was already baptised at this time but on the other hand

NOP-144 the coins were imitating English in type and style. Sigtuna is written SITUN, ZINT (in the coin above), ZTNETEI, or SIdEI. The two last has been Deciphered as Si(gtuna) dei meaning God's Sigtuna.[6][7] Ólá fsdrápa sænska The Icelandic skald Óttarr svarti spent some time at Olof's court and composed the poem Óláfsdrápa sænska describing Olof's war expeditions in the east. Other skalds who served Olof were Gunnlaugr ormstunga, Hrafn Önundarson and Gizurr svarti. death and Veneration

The alleged Olaf Grave at Husaby Church His death is said to have taken place in the winter of 1021–1022. According to a legend he was martyred at Stockholm after refusing to sacrifice to pagan gods. He's venerated as a saint in the . Since the , it has been claimed that he was buried in Husaby in the Christian part of his kingdom, but such identifications are controversial. References

1. ^ Sawyer, Peter (1997). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press, 1997. ISBN 0-19- 285434-8, p.169. 2. ^ Myntkabinettet: Olof Skötkonung 3. ^ Lagerqvist & Åberg in Öknamn och tillnamn på nordiska stormän och kungligheter ISBN 91-87064-21-9 p. 23 4. ^ Ada m of Bremen (book 2, chapter 30) 5. ^ Sn orri Sturluson, "Heimskringla" (Olav Tryggvason's saga, chapter 113) 6. ^ T hunmark-Nylén, Lena + (1981). Vikingatidens ABC, Statens historiska museum, 1981. ISBN 91-7192-490-6, p.232. 7. ^ Maiander, Harry + (1947). Sveriges historia genom tiderna. Första delen. Stockholm, 1947. p.159.

. http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personId=I00027060&tree=LEO Olof Skötkonung House of Munsö Born: 980 died: 1022 Regnal titles Preceded by Erik Segersäll King of Sweden995–1022 Succeeded by Anund Jacob

NOP-145

Estrid of the Oborites

Bio

Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (ca. 979 – 1035) was a Medieval and Viking age Swedish Queen consort and West Slavic Princess, married to Olof Skötkonung, the King of Sweden, ca. 1000–1022, mother of king Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Russian Saint and Queen (Grand Princess) Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

Biography

Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made Queen.

Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla; " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".

Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

Children

 Ingegerd Olofsdotter (circa 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.  Anund Jacob (circa 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olaf as king in c. 1022.

References

NOP-146

 Herman Lindqvist: "Historien om Sveriges drottningar" (History of the queens of Sweden) (2006) (In Swedish)  Åke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)  Snorri Sturluson

For more history on Ingrid/Ingegerd, visit the following: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingegerd_Olofsdotter_of_Sweden http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SWEdEN.htm#_Toc190776897

NOP-147

O’Neill Descendants

O’Neill | O’Muiredaig | MacMuireadach | MacBuiredaig | MacDunlaing | O’Muerdaeg | MacAugaire | MacTuathal | Leinster | O’Toole | Tuahail | MacMurrough | Clare | Marshall | Ferrers | Mohun | Deincourt | Tiptoft | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland

NOP-148

| Wilson

Fire up your Celtic taps!

Most of the early history is based on legends compiled from various sources. You are invited to do more research on your own.

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia

NOP-149

O’Neill 2nd to 8th Centuries

Eric Daniel Wilson and Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins 1957

Flag of Ireland

Eochaid Mugmedon m Cairenn Chasdub | Niall of the Nine Hostages m Rignach LNU | Conall Cremthainne m Unknown | Fergus Cerrbel MacConaill m Unknown | diarmait derg MacFeargusa Cerrbeoil m Mugain ingen Cucarann | Colman Mar MacDiarmato m Unknown | Suibne MacColmain m Unknown | Conall Guthbinn MacSuibni m Unknown | Airmetach Caech O’Neill m Unknown | Dairmait Dian MacAirmetaig m Unknown | Murchad MacDiarmato m Ailphin Ingen Congaile | Domnall Midi O’Neill m Albine ingen Ailello | Eithne O’Neill m Bran Ardenn MacMuirdaig

Eochaid Mugmedon (4-50), King of Ireland, b. abt 380 in Ireland; d. date unknown at Tara, Meath, Ireland

married, second, date and place unknown, to Cairenn Chasdub (4-50), daughter of Sachell Balb, king of the Saxons, no further information

NOP-150

            

Niall Noigiallach of the Nine Hostages (5-49), High King of Ireland, b. abt 405 in Tara, Meath, Ireland; d. 450 in Ireland or England, age 45

married first to Inne Fiachu

married second to Rignach (5-49), no further information

Loegaire, Endae, Maine, Eogan, Conall Gulban Conall Cremthainne, 430-480 Coirpre,

            

Conall Cremthainne (5-48), King of Uisnech in Mide, b. abt 430 in Ireland; d. 480 in Magh, Ireland, age 50

married unknown

            

Fergus Cerrbel MacConall (5-47), b. 455 in Ireland; d. 478 at the Battle of Ocha, Ireland, age 23

married unknown

            

Dairmait MacCerbaill (5-46), High King of Ireland, b. abt 477 in Meath, Ireland; d. 565 killed at the hall of Banban at Raith Bec, Ireland, age 88

married, date and place unknown, to Mugain ingen Cucarann (5-46), b. abt 485 in Connaught, Ireland; d. 524 in Meath, Ireland, age 39. No further information

            

Colman Mar/Bec MacDiarmato (6-45), King of Ireland, b. abt 500 in Meath, Ireland; d. abt 555, Ireland, age 55 *

married unknown

            

Suibne MacColmain (6-44), King of Uisnech in Mide, b. abt 517 in Midi, Ireland; d. 600 in Bonner, Ireland, age 83

married unknown

            

Conaill Guthbinn MacSuibne (6-43), King of Uisnech in Mide, b. 540 in Ireland; d. 635 killed in Ireland, age 95

married unknown

            

Airmetach Caech MacConaill (7-42), b. 601 in Westmeath, Ireland; d. 637 in Westmeath, Ireland, age 36

married unknown

NOP-151

            

Dairmaid Dian MacAirmetach O’Neill (7-41), b. 635 in Westmeath, Ireland; d. 689 in Westmeath, Ireland, age 54

married unknown

            

Murchad MacDiarmato O’Neill (7-40), b. 673 in Meath, Ireland; d. 715 in Dublin, Ireland, age 42

married, date and place unknown, to Ailphin ingen Congaile (7-40), no further information

            

Domnall Midi MacMurchada (8-39), High King of Ireland, b. 710 in Tara, Meath, Ireland; d. 11 Nov 763 in durrow, Midi, Ireland, age 53

married, date and place unknown, to Ailbine ingen Ailello (8-39), no further information

Donnchad Midi O’Neill, -797 Eithne O’Neill, 740-795

            

Eithne O’Neill (8-38), b. 740 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 795 killed with her husband and buried in Wicklow, Ireland, age 55

married, date and place unknown, to Bran Ardenn MacMuirdaig (8-38), see O’Toole p. NOP-170

* There is confusion as to one or two Colmans, Colman Mar and Colman Bec. You may read the article from Wikipedia.

Please visit the following websites to get some information on our family: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eochaid_Mugmed%C3%B3n http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Niall_of_the_Nine_Hostages http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conall_Cremthainne http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fergus_Cerrb%C3%A9l http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colm%C3%A1n_M%C3%A1r http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Suibne_mac_Colm%C3%A1in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conall_Guthbinn http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/diarmait_dian http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murchad_mac_diarmato http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domnall_Midi

NOP-152

Orleans Descendants

Orleans | France | Flanders | | Grandison | Pateshull | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-153

Orleans 8th to 9th Centuries

Paul Chamberlain, Reese Chamberlain, Berkeley Chamberlain, and Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain 2011

Flag of France

Eudes d’Orleans m Engeltrudis Fezensac | Ermentrude d’Orleans m Charles II Carolingian

Eudes d’Orleans (8-37), Comte d’Orleans, b. 780 in Orleans, Loiret, Centre, France; d. 30 Jul 834 in Touraine, Indre-et-Loire, Centre, France, killed in battle, age 54

married first to unknown

Guillaume d’Orleans, -866

married second, date and place unknown, to Engeltrudis de Fezensac (8-37), see Fezensac p. FG-33

Gebhard d’Orleans, -879 Ermentrudis d’Orleans, 828-869

            

Ermentrude d’Orleans (9-36), Countess d’Orleans, Queen Consort of France and the Holy Roman Empire, b. 27 Sep 828 in Orleans, Loiret, Centre, France; d. 06 Oct 869 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France and buried in St. denis, age 41

married 842 in France to Charles II Carolingian (9-36), see Carolingian p. C-68

Visit http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/FRANKISH%20NOBILITY.htm#Ermentrudisdied869 to read more about our family.

Odo I, Count of Orléans From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Odo I (French: Eudes; also Hodo, Uodo, or Udo in contemporary Latin) (died 834) was the Count of Orléans (comes Aurelianensium) following the final deposition of Matfrid until his own deposition a few years later.

NOP-154

He belonged to the Udalriching family and was a son of Adrian, who had also held the county of Orléans, and possibly of Waldrada, a Nibelungid. Odo first appears as an imperial legate to the Eastern Saxons in 810, when he was captured by the Wilzi. In 811, as count (comes), according to the Annales Fuldenses, he signed a peace treaty with the Vikings.

According to the Vita Hludowici, in 827, he was named to replace the deposed Matfrid in Orléans. Odo, along with Heribert, a relative, possibly his cousin, were exiled in April 830 by and Orléans confiscated. Matfrid was reinstated.

In 834, while fighting Matfrid and Lambert I of Nantes, partisans of Lothair, Odo was killed as were his brother William, Guy of Maine, and Theodo, abbot of Saint Martin of Tours.

Odo's wife was Engeltrude or Ingiltrud. Their eldest daughter Ermentrude married of West . He left a son William who was executed by his own brother-in-law in 866.

Sources

 Medieval Lands Project: Carolingian Nobility — Descendants of Eudes Comte d'Orléans.  Levillain, L. "Les Nibelungen historiques et leurs alliances de famille." Annales du Midi, 49 (1937) 337-407.

Ermentrude of Orléans From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Ermentrude of Orléans Queen of the West Franks

Statue of Ermentrude in her tomb

Queen of the West Franks Reign 13 December 842 – 6 October 869

Spouse Charles the Bald Carolingian

dynasty Udalriching

Father Odo, Count of Orléans Mother Engeltrude of Paris Born 27 September 823 died 6 October 869 (aged 46) Burial Saint denis Basilica, Paris, France

Ermentrude of Orléans (27 September 823 – 6 October 869) was Queen of the Franks by her marriage to Charles the Bald, Holy Roman Emperor and King of . She was the daughter of Odo, Count of Orléans and his wife Engeltrude.

She and Charles married in 842. Their children were:

 Judith of Flanders, consort of Æthelwulf of Wessex, Æthelbald of Wessex, and Baldwin I, Count of Flanders

NOP-155

 Louis the Stammerer (846–879)  Charles the Child (847–866)  Lothar (848–865), monk in 861, became Abbot of Saint-Germain  Carloman, son of Charles the Bald (849–876)  Rotrud (852–912), a nun  Ermentrud (854–877), a nun  Hildegard (born 856, died ?)  Gisela (857–874)  Godehilde (864-907)

Ermentrude had a gift for embroidery and an interest in religious foundations. Her husband gave her the Abbey of Chelles. She separated from her husband after he executed her rebellious brother William in 866, and retreated to life in a nunnery. Ermentrude was buried in the Basilique Saint-denis, Paris, France.

Ermentrude buried in front of Carloman I (751–771), Basilique Saint-denis

References

Dutton, P E, Charlemagne's Mustache Riche, Pierre, The Carolingians

NOP-156

Orreby Descendants

Orreby | Arderne | Delves | Pershale | Fane/Vane | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-157

Orreby 11th to 13th Centuries

Erin Louise Wilson 1980

St. George Flag of England

Herbert I de Orreby m Unknown | Alard de Orreby m Agnes de Lincolnshire | Herbert II de Orreby m Agnes de Kyme | Philip I de Orreby m Emma de Coventre | Philip II de Orreby m Leuca de Mohaut | Agnes de Orreby m Wakelin Arderne

Herbert I de Orreby (11-28), b. 1060 in Lincolnshire, England; d. 1115 in England, age 55

married unknown

            

Alard de Orreby (12-27), b. 1110 in Orby, Lincolnshire, England; d. 1150 in Orby, Lincolnshire, England, age 40

married 1135 in Orby, Lincolnshire, England to Agnes de Lincolnshire (12-27), b. 1110 in Hagnaby, Lincolnshire, England; d. aft 1140 in Orby, Lincolnshire, England, age 30

            

NOP-158

Herbert II de Orreby (12-26), b. 1140 in Orby, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England ; d. 1180 in Orby, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England, age 40

married, date and place unknown, to Agnes de Kyme (12-26), b. 1142 in Sotby, Horncastle, Lincolnshire, England; d. 1214 in Orby, Lincolnshire, England, age 72. Parent is said to be Simon de Kyme but supporting detail is sketchy.

            

Philip I de Orreby (12-25), Justice of Cheshire, b. 1160 in Runcorn, Cheshire, England; d. 1230 in Chester, Cheshire, England, age 70

married, date and place unknown, to Emma de Coventre/Coventry (12-25), see Coventre/Coventry p. C-375

            

Philip II de Orreby (12-24), b. 1200 in Chester, Cheshire, England ; d. 1230 in Elford, Staffordshire, England, age 30

married, date and place unknown, to Leuca de Mohaut (12-24), see Mohaut p. M-182

            

Agnes de Orreby (13-23), b. 1228 in Alwanly, Cheshire, England; d. Sep 1300 in Cheshire, England, age 72

married, date and place unknown, to Wakelin Arderne (13-23), see Arderne p. A-155

A nice website to visit for pictures of Orby, England may be found at http://www.fluidr.com/places/United+Kingdom/England/Orby

NOP-159

Osborn Descendants

Osborn | Neufmarche | FitzWalter | FitzHerbert | FitzPiers | Ros/Roos | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Hmmmm…no wonder so many of us enjoy crabs

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-160

Osborn/Osbern 11th Century

Benjamin Harry Collins and Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins 1977

St. George Flag of England

Richard FitzScrob (Scrope) m Agnes FitzGilbert | Osbern FitzRichard m Nesta verch Gruffydd | Nesta verch Osborn m Bernard Neufmarche

Richard FitzScrob (11-26), b. 1030 in Richard’s Castle, Ludlow, Herefordshire, England; d. 1067 in Richard’s Castle, Ludlow, Herefordshire, Wales, age 37

married, date and place unknown, to Agnes FitzGilbert (11-26), b. date unknown in Oxfordshire, England; d. 1076 in Richard’s Castle, Shropshire, England

            

Osbern FitzRichard (11-25), b. 1055 in Arwystle, Herefordshire, England; d. 1080 in Ludlow, Herefordshire, England, age 30

married 1078 in Rhuddlan, , Wales to Nesta verch Gruffydd (11-25), see Gruffydd p. FG-405

            

Nesta verch Osborn (11-24), b. 1079 in Richard’s Castle, Herefordshire, England; d. 4 Jan 1163 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, Wales, age 84

married 1093 in Breconshire, Wales to Bernard Neufmarche (11-24), see Neufmarche p. NOP-56

You can visit the area of Richard’s Castle at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard%27s_Castle

NOP-161

From http://www.scroope.net/ancestors/richardfitzscrobofrichardscastle.htm

Richard Fitz Scrob (or Fitz Scrope, Scrope, Scrupe or Scrob) of Richard's Castle, Herefordshire

Richard Fitz Scrob (or Fitz Scrope, Scrope, Scrupe or Scrob) was the son of a Scrob (Le Scrob) of Normandy, France. He was a Norman knight who settled in Herefordshire and became a landowner in England when he was granted lands by King prior to the Conquest. He built Richard's Castle in about 1048-1050 (near Ludlow) in county Hereford, on the Welsh border and administered this part of the border region. He held various manors in Worcestershire, Herefordshire, and Shropshire at the time of Edward the Confessor (1042-1066), according to the domesday book.

Richard's surname is said to be derived from the nickname "Le Scrob", or "the crab", given to him by jealous Saxons of Edward the Confessor's court.

He had sons:

 Osborn (or Osbern or Osbert) Fitz-Richard (or Fitz Scrop or Fitz Scrob or Le Scrope) - born in Richard's Castle  William Fitz Richard

Richard died after 1067 in Richard's Castle near Shropshire, England.

NOP-162

Ostmark Descendants

Ostmark | Wettin | | Poland | Leon | Castile | Planagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-163

Ostmark 10th to 11th Centuries

Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins and Eric Daniel Wilson August 1952

Flag of Germany

Coat of Arms

Christian der Ostmark m Hidda von Saxony | Thietmar III der Ostmark m Schwanehilde von Saxony | Gero II der Ostmark m Adelheid LNU | Thietmar IV der Ostmark m Unknown | Oda der Ostmark m Dedo II von Wettin

Christian der Ostmark (10-34), Graf im Nordthuringau und Schwabengau, b. abt 900 in Germany; d. 945 in Germany, age 45

married, date and place unknown, to Hidda von Saxony (10-34), see Saxony p. QRS-182

Thietmar III der Ostmark, 925-979 Gero der Ostmark, -29 Jun

            

Thietmar III der Ostmark (10-33), Markgraf der Ostmark, b. 925 in Germany; d. 3 Aug aft 979 and buried in Kloster Nienburg an der Saale, age 54

married, date and place unknown, to Schwanehilde von Saxony (10-33), see Billung p. B-268

             NOP-164

Gero II der Ostmark (10-32), Graf im Hassegau and Markgraf der Ostmark, b. 970 in Nordhausen, Vogtlandkreis, Sachsen, Germany; d. 1 Sep 1015 in Niederlausitz, Germany, age 45

married, date and place unknown, to Adelheid LNU der Ostmark (10-32), no further information

            

Thietmar IV der Ostmark (10-31), Markgraf der Ostmark, b. abt. 990 in Meissen, dresden, Sachsen, Germany; d. 10 Jan 1030 in Lausitz, -Elster, , Germany, age 40

married unknown

Odo der Ostmark, -aft 10 Jan 1030 Oda der Ostmark, 1017-1067

            

Oda der Ostmark (11-30), b. 1017 in dresden, Sachsen, Germany; d. 1067 in Lausnitz, Saale-Orla-Freis, Thueringen, Germany, age 50

married first to Wilhelm III von Weimar

married 1039 in dresden, Sachsen, Germany to Dedo II von Wettin (11-30), see Wettin p. TZ-309

NOP-165

O’Toole/Tuahail Descendants

O’Toole/Tuahail | MacMurrough | Clare | Marshall | Ferrers | Mohun | Deincourt | Tiptoft | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-166

O’Toole/Tuahail 3rd to 12th Centuries

Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain, Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith, Michele Alsentzer Thompson, and Evelyn Fell Wilson 1997

Ireland Scotland

Cu Chorb abt 240 | son MacChorb abt 265 | son Mar abt 290 | Cathair Mar m Unknown | Fiachu Barach Aiddid Mac Cathair Mar m Unknown | Bressal-Belach Mac Fiachu m Unknown | Endae Niae MacBressal Belach m Unknown | Dunlaing MacEndae Niae m Unknown | Ailill MacDunlainge m Unknown | Cormac MacAilill O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Cairbre Coirpre MacCormac O’Dunlainge m Fearcorbda of Alba/Scotland | Colman MacCoirpre O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Faelan MacColmain O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Connall MacFaelan O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Bran Muit MacConnall O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Murchad Mutt MacBran O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Muiredach MacMurchada O’Dunlainge m Unknown | Bran Ardenn MacMuirdaig m Eithne O’Neill | Muireadhach MacBran Ardenn O’Muiredaig m Unknown |

NOP-167

Truathal MacMuireadach m Unknown | Dunlaing MacMuiredaig m Unknown | Oilliol MacDunlaing m Unknown | Ugaire MacAillil O’Muerdaeg m Unknown | Tuathal MacAugaire m Unknown | Dunlaing MacTuathal m Unknown | Donncuan MacDunlaing O’Toole m Unknown | Gillachomhghaill O’Toole m Unknown | Gillacaemphin O’Toole m Unknown | Donncuan O’Toole m Unknown | Gillachomhghaill O’Toole m Unknown | Murcertac O’Toole m Inghin O’Byrne | Mor Ua Tuahail O’Toole m Dermot MacMurrough

Cu Chorb abt 240 (3-55) no further information son MacChorb abt 265 (3-54) no further information son Mar abt 290 (3-53) no further information

            

Cathair Mar (4-52), b. abt 310 in Leinster, Ireland; d. unknown

married unknown

Fiachu Barach Aiccid MacCathair Mar daire Barrach MacCathair Mar Bressal Enechglass MacCathair Mar

            

Faichu Barach Aiccid MacCathair Mar (4-51), b. abt 335 in Ireland; d. date unknown in Ireland

married unknown

            

Bressal-Belach MacFiachu (4-50), King of Leinster, b. 360 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 436 in Leinster, Ireland, age 76

married unknown

Endae Niae MacBressal Belach Labraid LaiDech MacVressal Belach

            

Endae Niae MacBressal-Belach (4-49), b. 390 in Leinster, Ireland; d. date unknown in Ireland

married unknown

NOP-168

            

Dunlaing MacEndae Naie (5-48), b. abt 410 in Leinster, Ireland; d. date unknown in Ireland

married unknown

Ailill MacDunlainge Illann MacDunlainge

            

Ailill MacDunlainge O’Toole (5-47), King of Leinster, b. 435 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 527 in Leinster, Ireland, age 92

married, date and place unknown, to Cuach Ui Bairrache (5-47), b. 440 in Leinster, Ireland; d. date unknown in Leinster, Ireland

            

Cormac MacAilill O’Dunlainge (5-46), King of Leinster, b. 460 in Leinster Ireland; d. date unknown in Leinster, Ireland

married unknown

            

Cairbre Coirpre MacCormac O’Dunlainge (5-45), b. 480 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 546 in Leinster, Ireland, age 66

married, date and place unknown, to Fearcorbda of Alba/Scotland (5-45), no further of information

            

Colman MacCoirpre O’Dunlainge (6-44), Mair of Leinster, b. abt 530 in , Leinster, Ireland; d. 576 in Leinster, Ireland, age 46

married unknown

Faelan MacColmain O’Dunlainge Ronan MacColmain O’Dunlainge

            

Faelan MacColmain O’Dunlainge (6-43), Mair of Leinster, b. 570 in Scotland; d. 666 in Scotland, age 96

married unknown

            

Connall MacFaelan O’Dunlainge (7-42), b. abt 610 in Leinster, Ireland; d. aft 640 in Leinster, Ireland, age 30

married unknown

            

Bran Muit MacConnall O’Dunlainge (7-41), King of Leinster, b. abt 640 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 693 in Leinster, Ireland, age 53

married unknown

            

Murchad MacBran Muit O’Dunlainge (7-40), b. abt 670 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 727 in Ireland, age 57

married unknown

NOP-169

Muiredach MacMurchada O’Dunlainge Faelan MacMurchada O’Dunlainge dunchad MacMurchada O’Dunlainge Bran Becc MacMurchada O’Dunlainge

            

Muiredach MacMurchada O’Dunlainge (8-39), b. abt 710 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 760-770 in Cualan, County Wicklow, Leinster, Ireland, age 50-60

married unknown

            

Bran Ardenn MacMuirdaig (8-38), King of Ireland, b. abt 740 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 795 in Cull Cuile-duna (Kilcolle, Newtown Mount Kennedy), County Wicklow, Leinster, Ireland, age 55

married, date and place unknown, to Eithne O’Neill (8-38), see O’Neill p. NOP-152

            

Muireadhach MacBran Ardenn O’Muiredaig (8-37), King of Leinster, b. 760 in Ui Muiredaig, Leinster, Ireland; d. 818 in Leinster, Ireland, age 58

married unknown

            

Truathal MacMuireadach (8-36), b. 780 in Leinster, Ireland; d. unknown

married unknown

            

Dunlaing MacMuiredaig (9-35), King of Leinster, b. 800 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; d. 869 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland, age 69

married unknown

            

Oilliol MacDunlaing (9-34), King of Leinster, b. 830 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 871 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland, age 41

married unknown

            

Ugaire MacAilliol O’Muerdaeg (9-33), King of Leinster, b. 860 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 917 in Leinster, Ireland

married unknown

            

Tuathal MacAugaire (9-32), b. 895 in Ui Muiredaig, Leinster, Ireland; d. 958 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland, age 63

married unknown

            

Dunlaing MacTuathal (10-31), King of Leinster, b. 930 in Dublin, Leinster, Irelane; d. 23 Apr 1014 in Clontarf, Dublin, Ireland, age 84

married unknown

NOP-170

Maelcorcre ingen Dunlaing O’Muiredaig Augaire MacDunlaing O’Toole Donnchad MacDunlaing O’Toole, 950-1018 Murchad MacDunlaing O’Toole

            

Donncuan Macdunlaig O’Toole (10-30), King of Leinster, b. 950 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 1018 in Lethglenn, Leighlin, Ireland, age 68

married unknown

            

Gillachomhghaill O’Toole (10-29), b. 980 in Ireland; d. 1041 in Leinster, Ireland, age 61

married unknown

            

Gillacaemphin O’Toole (11-28), b. 1005 in Ireland; d. 1056 in Leinster, Ireland, age 51

married unknown

            

Donncuan O’Toole (11-27), b. 1030 in Ireland; d. 1059 probably Ireland

married unknown

            

Gillachomhghaill O’Toole (11-26), b. 1055 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; d. 1119 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland, age 64

married unknown

            

Murcertac O’Toole (11-25), b. 1080 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 1164 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland, age 84

married, date and place unknown, to Inghin O’Byrne (11-25), b. 1094 in Leinster, Ireland; d. 1149 in Dublin, Ireland, age 55

Mor Ua Tuahail O’Toole, 1114-1191 Laurence O’Toole, 1128-1180

            

Mor Ua Tuahail O’Toole (12-24), b. 1114 in Wexford, Leinster, Ireland; d. 1191 in Loch Garman, Wexford, Leinster, Ireland, age 77

married, date and place unknown, to Dermot MacMurrough (11-24), see MacMurrough p. M-4

There is an article in Wikipedia on the early kingdom of Leinster. You can visit at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leinster#Kingdom_of_Ireland_period. You can also read about the history of Ireland at http://www.irishhistoryonline.ie/

NOP-171

Kingdom of Leinster about 900 A.d.

NOP-172

Ovequiz Descendants

Ovequiz | | León | Castile | Leon | Castile | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

did you know we were Basques?

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-173

Ovequiz 7th to 8th Centuries

Harry Tinney Wilson 1988

Spain

Lauburu, the Basques cross symbol

Oveco of the Basques m Unknown | Munia Ovequiz of the Basques m /Froila I of Asturias

Oveco of the Basques (7-38), b. unknown; d. unknown

married unknown

            

Munia Ovequiz of the Basques (8-37), b. 718 in Cangas-de-Tineo, Asturias, Spain; d. 767 in Spain, age 49

married, date unknown in Bardalia, Castile, Spain to Fruela/Froila I of Asturias (8-37), see Leon p. KL-122

Note: There is a discrepancy in birth dates for Munia and her father. FMG has it later than other sources. This history has used the earlier date as it fits better with later information.

You may read more about this family at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/VIZCAYA.htm#MuniaOvequizMFroilaI

You may also read up on the Basques by clicking on the following: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basque_people http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/ciencia_basques04.htm

NOP-174

Oviedo Descendants

Oviedo | Vivar | Navarre | Capet | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia

NOP-175

Oviedo 11th Century

Laura Cecelia Collins c. 1993

Spain

Seal of Oviedo

Diego of Oviedo m Christina Gundermariz | Jimena/Ximena Diaz of Oviedo m Rodrigo Diaz Vivar

Diego of Oviedo (11-28), b. 1024 in Oviedo, Castile, Spain; d. 1070 in Spain, age 46

married, date and place unknown, to Christina Gundermariz (11-28), b. 1035 in Leon, Castilla-Leon, Spain; d. 1070 in Spain, age 35

            

Jimena/Ximena Diaz of Oviedo (11-27), b. 1054 in Oviedo, Asturias, Spain; d. 1120 in Vivar del Cid, Burgos, Castilla-Leon, Spain, age 66

married, date and place unknown, to Rodrigo Diaz Vivar (11-26), see Vivar p. TZ-213

This grandmother was portrayed by Sophia Loren in the movie El Cid.

Jimena díaz From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

NOP-176

Doña Ximena díaz (also spelled Jimena) (c.1054–c.1115) was the wife of El Cid from 1074 and her husband's successor as ruler of Valencia from 1099 to 1102. She had four children with El Cid, and one of them died with their father on the battlefield.

Biography

Jimena was the daughter of Diego Fernandez (also listed as Diego Rodriguez), Count of Oriedo, and his wife Christina.[1] She was a sister of Fernando díaz.

Upon marrying Rodrigo díaz, Jimena Diaz accompanied her husband although it has remained unclear if she lived with him in the of Zaragoza during his first exile (from 1080-1086) as leader of the Andalusian army in service of Ahmah al-Muqtadir, Yusuf al-Mu'taman ibn Hud, and Al-Mustain II. There is also little historical certainty as to whether or not she moved with him in this period to Asturias, although there exists some documentation to suggest that she maintained a presence even during periods of separation (a legal action from Tol in 1083).[2]

At the beginning of the second exile of the Cid, in 1089, Jimena was imprisoned with her children, Cristina (born around 1075), Diego (1076?) and María (1077?) by mandate of Alfonso VI of León and Castile. Nothing else is known about Jimena until the end of 1094, when Rodrigo díaz, on October 21, winning the battle of Cuarte, secured his control over Valencia (that he had conquered on June 17th of that year) and she was reunited with her husband until his death in 1099.

From this point she was Lady of Valencia until 1102 when Alfonso VI, her cousin, Decided to set fire to and abandon the city to the Almoravids in response to the impossibility of defending it. Alfonso VI escorted Jimena in her return to Castile. Around this period there remains a document of donation made by Jimena Diaz to the Cathedral of Valencia in 1101 containing her signature.

In 1103 she signed a document in the Monastery of San Pedro of Cardeña for the sale of a monastery that she owned to two cannons of Burgos, although this fact does not mean that Jimena would have lived in the abbey during her old age, as was the legend maintained by the monastery until the 18th century in the hagiographic texts known as The Legend of Cardeña. More likely is that she lived her last years in Burgos or in a nearby outlying area. She died sometime between August 29th of 1113 and 1116, probably in that final year.[3]

References

1. ^ rootweb entry on Jimena, with a discussion of various theories of her parentage 2. ^ In a document from the Obetense office cited by the professor Margarita Torres (Linajes Nobiliarios en León y Castilla, p. 193) the three siblings, Rodrigo, Fernando, and Jimena díaz held up a legal action with the bishop regarding the right over the Tol monastery, belonging to the Obetense office since a donation made by Gontrodo Gundemáriz. 3. ^ Montaner Frutos (2011).

 Forging a Unique Spanish Christian Identity: Santiago and El Cid in the Reconquista

NOP-177

Oxton Descendants

Oxton | Venables | Cotton | Venables | Mainwaring | Bromley | Hexstall | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

This family connects to the Kimble family in the 14th Century

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-178

Oxton 12th Century

Lauren Thompson 2012

St. George Flag of England

Ranulph de Oxton m Unknown | Agnes Oxton m Hugh/Hamon de Venables

Ranulph de Oxton (12-25), b. 1170 in Kinderton, Cheshire, England; d. 1240 in England, age 70

married unknown

            

Agnes Oxton (12-24), b. 1190 in Bebington, Cheshire, England; d. Dec 1277 in Kinderton Hall, Cheshire, England, age 87

married 1218 in Kinderton, Cheshire, England to Hugh/Hamon de Venables (12-24), see Venables p. TZ-159

Oxton Name Origins

This interesting surname is of Anglo-Saxon origin, and is of locational derivation, from places so called near , Cheshire, recorded as "Oxtone" in 1275 in the "Calendar of Inquisitiones Post Mortem"; near Sherwood Forest, Nottinghamshire, which appeared as "Oxetune" in the domesday Book of 1086; and on the river Wharfe, Yorkshire, appearing as "Oxetone" in the domesday Book. The placenames share the same derivation, that is, from the Olde English "oxa", ox, and "-tun", settlement; hence, "the farm where oxen were kept". during the Middle Ages, when migration for the purpose of job-seeking was becoming more common, people often took their former village name as a means of identification, resulting in a wide dispersal of the name. Early examples of the surname include: Alexander de Ockeston, who appears in the Hundred Rolls of devonshire in 1273; Johannes de Oxton, recorded in the Poll Returns of Yorkshire in 1379; and Thomas Oxton, who married Ann Rutlish in 1663, in Canterbury, Kent. A Coat of Arms granted to a family of the name in devonshire depicts on a barry of six, silver and , a red and red border engrailed. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Richard de Okeston, which was dated 1273, in the "Hundred Rolls of devonshire", during the reign of King Edward 1, known as "The Hammer of the Scots", 1272 - 1307. © Copyright: Name Orgin Research

NOP-179

Pamplona Descendants

Pamplona | Aznarez | Navarre | Castile | Leon | Castile & Leon | Leon | Castile | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac; Wikipedia

NOP-180

Pamplona 8th to 9th Centuries

Paul Chamberlain, Reese Chamberlain, and Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain 2011

Spain

Inigo II of Pamplona m Unknown | Garcia I Iniguez of Pamplona m Urraca LNU of Pamplona | Fortun Garces of Pamplona m Oria LNU of Pamplona | Oneca Fortunez de Pamplona m Aznar Sanchez de Larraun

Inigo II of Pamplona (8-37), King of Pamplona, aka Arista, b. abt 788 place unknown; d. 851 place unknown, age 63

married unknown

Garcia I Iniguez, 810-882 Galindo Iniguez, -851 Assona Iniguez, daughter Iniguez

            

Garcia I Iniguez of Pamplona (9-36), King of Pamplona, b. 810 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain; d. 882 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain, age 72

married first to Urraca LNU of Pamplona (9-36), no further information

Fortun Garces of Pamplona, 830-aft 905 Sancho Garcia, see Aznarez p. A-234 Oneca Garces, 849-887 see Aragon p. A-108 Jimena Garces,

married second to Leodegundis de Asturias

             NOP-181

Fortun Garces of Pamplona (9-35), King of Pamplona, b. 830 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain; d. aft 905 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain, age abt 75

married, date and place unknown, to Oria LNU of Pamplona (9-35), no further information

Oneca Fortunez, 850- Inigo Fortunez, -aft 905 Aznar Fortunez, Velasco Fortunez, Lope Fortunez,

            

Oneca Fortunez of Pamplona (9-34), Infanta or Princess of Pamplona, b. 850 in Pamplona, Navarre, Spain; d. aft 890 in Navarre, Spain, age abt 42

married first and repudiated to Abd Allah

married second, date and place unknown, to Aznar Sanchez de Larraun (9-34), see Aznarez p. A-234

Aznar Sanchez was Oneca Fortunez’s first cousin.

NOP-182

Pantolph Descendants

Pantolph | Corbet | Gwenwynwyn | Pole | FitzWarin | Goushill | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-183

Pantolph 12th Century

Evelyn Fell Wilson with friends or cousins c. 1920

St. George Flag of England

Ivo Pantolph m Christina FitzAlan | Emma Pantolph m Robert Corbet

Ivo Pantolph (12-23/24), b. 1136 in Wem, Shropshire, England; d. 1175 in Wem, Shropshire, England, age 39

married, date and place unknown, to Christina FitzAlan (12-23/24), see FitzAlan p. FG-44

            

Emma Pantolph (12-22/23), b. 1162 in Wem, Shropshire, England; d. 1227 in Caus, Shropshire, England, age 65

married 25 Mar 1180, place unknown, to Robert Corbet (12-22/23), see Corbet p. C-323

NOP-184

Paris Descendants

Paris | Carolingian | Bourgogne | Blois | Champagne | Burgundy | Bourbon | Dampierre | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-185

Paris 9th Century

Reese Chamberlain, Lauren Thompson, Grant Thompson, and Berkeley Chamberlain 2012

Flag of France

Vulfard de Paris m Susanna de Paris | Adalhard de Paris m Unknown | Adalais/Adelaide de Paris m Louis II Carolingian

Vulfard de Paris (9-37), Comte, b. abt 808 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France ; d. date unknown in Paris, Ile-de-France, France

married, date and place unknown, to Susanna de Paris (9-37), see Paris p. NOP-188

Vulfard de Paris, 830-2 Nov 889 Adalhard de Paris, 830-890 Vulgrin de Paris, -3 May 886 Audouin de Paris, Immo de Paris, Hildeburg de Paris, unknown child

            

Adalhard of Paris (9-36), Comte, b. abt 830 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France; d. 890 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France, age abt 60

married unknown

Vulfard de Paris, 855-6 Sep 880 Adelais/Adelaide de Paris, 855- 18 Nov 901

            

Adalais/Adelaide de Paris (9-35), Queen Consort of the Western Franks, b. abt 855 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France; d. 18 Nov 901 in , Aisne, Pays de La Loire, France, age 51

married 875 in Laon, Aisne, Pays de La Loire, France to Louis II Carolingian (9-35), see Carolingian p. C-68

Some sources tell a different story about our great grandmother. FMG.ac has been the main source for this history at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/FRANKISH%20NOBILITY.htm#Wulfhard

NOP-186

Paris Descendants

Paris | Carolingian | England | Flanders | Geneva | Grandison | Pateshull | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This family joined with the Paris family above

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-187

Paris 8th to 9th Centuries

Laura Cecelia Collins and Benjamin Harry Collins 1986

Flag of France

Gerard I de Paris m Rotrud LNU de Paris | Bego/Bègue de Paris m Unknown | Susanna de Paris m Vulfard de Paris

Gerard I de Paris (8-39), Comte de Paris, b. date and place unknown ; d. 779 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France

married, date and place unknown, to Rotrud LNU de Paris (8-39), no further information

Stephanus I de Paris, 754-16 Aug 815 Bego/Begue de Paris, 755-28 Oct 816 Liuthard de Paris, -3 Jan 813 see Fezensac p. FG-33 Rothilde de Paris, -24 May

            

Bego/Bègue de Paris (8-38), Comte de Paris, b. 755 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France; d. 28 Oct 816 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France, age 61

married unknown but some historians indicate Alpais, the illegitimate daughter of Louis I

Liuthard de Paris, Eberhard de Paris, Susanna de Paris, 807-Dec 865

            

Susanna de Paris (9-37), b. 807 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France; d. Dec 865, place unknown, age 58

married, date and place unknown, to Vulfard de Paris (9-37), see Paris p. NOP-186

Please visit FMG for more information at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/FRANKISH%20NOBILITY.htm#SusannaMWulfhard

NOP-188

Pateshull Descendants

Pateshull | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; UK, Extracted Probate Records

NOP-189

Pateshull 13th Century

Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain and Lauren Thompson 2013

St. George Flag of England

Pateshull Coat of Arms

John Pateshull m Mabilia de Grandison | Catherine Pateshull m Robert Tudenham

John Pateshull (13-17), b. 1274 in Towcester, Northamptonshire, England; d. Jul 1349 in Bedford, , England, age 75

married, date and place unknown, to Mabilia de Grandison (13-17), see Grandison p. FG-359

            

Catherine Pateshull (13-16), b. 1300 in Heyford, Norfolk, England; d. 16 Jun 1383 in Thetford, Norfolk, England, age 83

married 1335 in Thetford Ereswell, Norfolk, England to Robert Tudenham (13-16), see Tudenham p. TZ-87

NOP-190

Paunton Descendants

Paunton | Knightley | Cardinal | Vesey/Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-191

Paunton/Pantulph 13th Century

Harry Tinney Wilson c. 1944

St. George Flag of England

Ives Paunton/Pantulph m Aline de Verdun | Aline de Paunton/Pantulph m Robert III Knightley

Ives de Paunton/Pantulph (13-21), b. 1200 in Rodlowe, Shropshire, England ; d. 1255 in Rodlowe, Shropshire, England, age 55

married 1224 in Shropshire, England to Aline de Verdun (13-21), see Verdun p. TZ-166

            

Aline de Paunton/Pantulph (13-20), b. 1225 in Rodlowe, Shropshire, England ; d. 1302 in Knightley, Staffordshire, England, age 77

married 1254 in Shropshire, England to Robert III Knightley (13-20), see Knightley p. KL-24

There may be additional ancestors for Paunton/Pantulph but the names prevent clear pathways.

NOP-192

Paynel/Pagenal Descendants

Paynel | Somery | Berkeley | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-193

Paynel/Paganel 11th to 12th Centuries

Grant Thompson 2012

France England

Gervase Paynel m Unknown | Guillaume Paynel m Lescaline Gripon | Fulk Paynel m Beatrice FitzWilliam Ansculf | Ralph Paynel m Unknown | Hawise Paynel m John de Somery

Gervase Paynel (11-27), b. 1000 in Moutiers Hubert, Normandy, France; d. 1066 in England, age 66

married unknown

            

Guillaume Paynel (11-26), b. 1020 in Moutiers Hubert, Normandy, France; d. 1088 in Hambye, , Normandy, France, age 68

married, date and place unknown, to Lescaline Gripon (11-26), b. 1025 in Normandy, France; d. unknown

Ralph Paynel, 1050-1124 Fulk Paynel, 1060-1138

            

Fulk Paynel (11-25), b. 1060 in Moutiers, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France; d. 1138 in Dudley Castle, Worcestershire, England, age 78

married, date and place unknown, to Beatrice FitzWilliam Ansculf (11-25), see Ansculf p. A-82

NOP-194

Agnes de Paganel, 1085-1170 see Brus p. B-459 Ralph Paynel, 1100-1163

            

Ralph Paynel (12-24), b. 1100 in Dudley, Worcestershire, England; d. 1163 in Dudley, Worcestershire, England, age 53

married unknown

            

Hawise Paynel (12-23), b. 1129 in Dudley, Worcestershire, England; d. 1209 in Dudley, Worcestershire, England, age 80

married, date and place unknown, to John de Somery (12-23), see Somery p. QRS-265

Dudley Castle: visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dudley_Castle to read about the history of the castle and how it intertwines with our family

Claim to the manor of Sedgley

The Barony of Dudley and thus the Manor of Sedgley was bestowed on William Fitz Anculph by William the Conqueror. On the death of Fitz Anculph without surviving male issue the Manor of Sedgley and the Barony of Dudley passed into the hands of Fulk Paynel (Paganel), a Norman knight who had married Fitz Anculph's daughter and heiress. Fulk was succeeded by Ralph Paynel (Paganel), who was a prominent partisan of Queen Maud and garrisoned his castle of Dudley in her support. (Information drawn from the Peerage of England and the History of All Saints Church, Sedgley England.)

NOP-195

Peche Descendants

Peche | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees and websites as noted

NOP-196

Peche/Pecche 11th to 12th Centuries

Laura Cecelia Collins and Benjamin Harry Collins Christmas 1982

Flag of France St. George Flag of England

Peche Coat of Arms

Rotrou de Chateaudun m Unknown | William Pecche m Isilia Bourges | Hamon I Pecche m Alice Peverel | Gilbert I Pecche m Alice FitzWalter de Clare | Hamon II Peche m Eve Peverell | Gilbert II Peche m Unknown | Gilbert III Peche m Maud de Hastings | Eve Peche m Robert Tudenham

Rotrou Pecche de Chateaudun (11-24), b. 1023 in France; d. 1079 in France, age 56

married unknown

            

William (Guillaume) Pecche (11-23), b. 1065 in Wickhambrook, Suffolk, England; d. 1100 in Wickhambrook, Suffolk, England, age 35

married, date and place unknown, to Isilia Bourges (11-23), see Bourges p. B-363

            

NOP-197

Hamon I Pecche (12-22), Baron of Bourne, b. 1100 in Clopton, Suffolk, England; d. 1185 in Michaelmas, , England, age 85

married 1135 in Suffolk, England to Alice Peverel (12-22), b. 1110 in Bourn, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 29 Sep 1188 in Michaelmas, Hampshire, England, age 78. See note below

Matilda Pecche, 1135-1185 Geoffrey Pecche, 1140-1188 Maud Pecche, 1143-1185 Gilbert Pecche, 1145-1212

            

Gilbert I Pecche (12-21), b. 1145 in Clopton, Suffolk, England; d. 1212 in Woodbridge, Suffolk, England, age 67

married 1186 in Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, England to Alice FitzWalter de Clare (12-21), see Clare p. C-246

Hamon Peche, 1187-1241 Maude Pecche, 1188- Alice Pecche, 1190-1212 Joan Peche, 1198-

            

Hamon II Peche (12-20), b. 1187 in Chereley, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 1241 in the Holy Land and buried in Ely, Cambridgeshire, England, age 54

married 1 Jan 1213 in Great Thurlow, Suffolk, England to Eve Peverell (12-20), b. 1195 in Ely, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 1266 in England, age 71

Gilbert Peche, 1218-1291 Hugh Peche, 1219-1292 William Pecche, 1230-

            

Gilbert II Peche (13-19), b. 1218 in Corby, Lincolnshire, England; d. 25 May 1291 in Dover, Kent, England, age 73

married unknown

            

Gilbert III Peche (13-18), b. 1242 in Suffolk, England; d. 1322 in England, age 80

married 1267 in Hawkedon, Suffolk, England to Maud de Hastings (13-18), b. 1246 in Swaffham, Norfolk, England; d. 1264 in Bourne, Lincolnshire, England, age 21 Note: some citations indicate that she is of the line of Henry de Hastings and Ada de Huntingdon. There is much confusion in dates and the line was not carried forward.

            

Eve Peche (13-17), b. 1268 in Suffolk, England; d. 24 Jan 1312 in England, age 44

married 1294 in Suffolk, England to Robert Tudenham (13-17), see Tudenham p. TZ-87

There are many names of ancestors past Rotrou de Chateaudun but the dates are ambigious. If there is not a clear line, the ancestors have not been included. Indeed, it may well be that Rotrou was the grandfather of William rather than father. Citations indicate that William accompanied William the Conquerer from Normandy. This is clearly not the case in this lineage. It is likely that Rotrou had a son by the name of William who was the father of the William in this history.

A passage has been included below showing earlier generations. It is a good place to start if you wish to investigate on the internet.

NOP-198

We know almost nothing about Geoffroi, who was named viscount of Châteaudun by Lothair V in 967, and died some time after 986. Châteaudun (Castrodunum) is in the Loire valley, north of Orléans, and has a very old château built by this family, though much of what is visible in the photo above is of later medieval construction. Geoffroi's wife was named Ermengarde, and they were the parents of at least one child, Hugues, who died in or soon after 989. He married Hildegarde, daughter of Hervé I, comte du Perche, andMelisende. Four children: (1) Hugues, two children who died young; (2) Adalaud, seigneur de Château-Chinon; (3) Melisende, eventually vicomtesse de Châteaudun; and (4) a daughter whose husband's name was Albert; one son, Arnoul (died 1053), who was archbishop of Tours. -- from www.martinrealm.org

Guillaume Pecche Descendants of Guillaume Pecche

Generation No. 1

1. GUILLAUME 1 PECCHE . He married (1) ALFWEN. He married (2) ISILIA dE BOURGES Aft 1088, daughter of Hervey de Bourges and Jenita.

Notes The parentage or ancestry of Guillaume Pecche (William Peccatum) is unknown and there seems to be little chance of determining his origins. It has been suggested that there was a close relationship between Guillaume Pecche and Richard de Bienfaite, progenitor of the House of de Clare in England, and that he may have entered England at the conquest in the retinue of Richard FitzGilbert, Seigneur de Bienfaite, second cousin to Duke William ‘the Conqueror’. It is known that Guillaume Pecche (William Peccatum), progenitor of the Cloptons of Suffolk and the Pecches, Barons of Bourn in Cambridge, was an undertenant to Richard de Bienfaite (FitzGilbert) at the domesday Survey in 1086; of whom he held Clopton and dalham in Suffolk and at Gestingthorpe in Essex. However, he was also an undertenant of Aubrey de Vere, progenitor of the earls of Oxford, at Belchamp Walter in Essex, in the immediate vicinity of Gestingthorpe; and he held at Stoke Holy Cross in Norfolk of Roger le Bigod, progenitor of the earls of Norfolk. His holding in Norfolk was held in 1242 by his great-great-grandson Gilbert Pecche, Baron of Bourn. It is not unlikely that Guillaume Pecche held lands in addition to these and it is recorded that he received a grant of Over in Cambridgeshire from the Abbot of Ramsey for life and for the life of his first wife Alfwen. The possibility of there being a close family connection or blood relationship to Richard de Bienfaite seems to be very speculative as well as highly unlikely. Also, because of the fact that the name Pecche was one of those nicknames of which the Normans were so fond, it can not be determined if he was the offspring of a family with a connection to Richard’s holdings of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. If a blood relationship did exist, the best guess, in my opinion, there being no evidence, is that the relationship was a maternal connection through the unknown wife of Richard’s father Gilbert, Comte de Brionne; or the unknown wife (or an unknown daughter) of Richard’s grandfather Godfrey, Comte de Brionne. The wives of Godfrey and his son Gilbert are unknown and one of them may have had a connection to the counts of Flanders. What is probably one of the most intriguing statements about William Peccatum is made by Coppinger in his Manors of Suffolk. Concerning the Cloptons of Kentwell Hall and the manor of Monks Melford, which reverted to the crown following the and which was granted to William Clopton of Kentwell in 1545, Coppinger states that "the family is supposed to have taken their name from the parish of Clopton in the Hundred of Samford and to have given it to a manor in Wickhambrook before the conquest." If this statement is true, it opens some interesting questions concerning the time of the arrival of Guillaume Pecche in England and how he acquired possession of the manor of Clopton in Suffolk. Assuming that Coppinger’s statement is accurate, events in England during the reign of King Edward ‘the Confessor’ may provide some clues. In the mid to late 1040’s, King Edward found it necessary to form his own party of supporters to offset the growing power of Godwine, and his family. King Edward was one of the sons of King Aethelred II (d.1016) and his wife , daughter of Duke Richard I. King Aethelred was succeeded on the throne by Cnute, King of Norway and Denmark and married King Aethelred’s widow, Emma of Normandy. during the danish reign, the English princes were sent to the Norman court for safety. In forming his own party after his succession, King Edward turned to the connections which he had made during the period of his exile and to the duchy of Normandy which had provided him with hospitality and protection during that period. It is believed that Normans originally followed King Edward’s mother to England when she married and that they faded into the background when she married King Cnute. King Edward’s Norman policy was a natural outgrowth of the previous political and blood ties between England and Normandy. None of the Norman laymen who came to England during Edward’s reign were of the first rank and none received possessions of great extent. However, King Edward tenaciously pursued his Norman policy between 1042 and 1051. Norman clerks appeared at the English court, lands were transferred to Normans in the country, and Norman prelates were introduced into the church. If Guillaume Pecche (William Peccatum) entered England during this period, he surely would have reached his majority, which would indicate that he was most probably a contemporary of Richard de Bienfaite who was born about 1025; and Duke William, who was born in 1028. King Edward’s Norman policy was ended in 1052, due to the position of Godwine, Earl of Wessex and

NOP-199 the great power of his family. The Normans in the country became a virtual nonentity, making it unlikely that William Peccatum would have entered the country between 1052 and 1066. William Peccatum married twice. His first wife was an English woman by the name of Alfwen (otherwise unknown) and it may have been by this marriage that he first came into possession of the lands of Clopton in Suffolk. He married secondly, seemingly at an advanced age, Isilia de Bourges, daughter and heiress of Herve de Bourges (Bituricensis) and his wife Jenita. The known issue of the first marriage were William de Cloptunne, Ralph Pecche, and Simon Pecche. The known issue of the second marriage were Hamon Pecche and Basilia Pecche. William de Cloptunne must have been a son of the first marriage since he was his father’s namesake, a common practice for a first son, and he did not hold any of the de Bourges lands. Hamon was heir to his mother and was the eldest son (or eldest surviving son) of the second marriage. His sister Basilia held Martley, a Bourges fee. It can not be determined that William Peccatum came into England at the conquest with Richard de Bienfaite and it does not seem likely that William received his lands from Richard following the conquest. Of the Normans living in England at the time of the conquest, some returned to Normandy and joined the Norman army before the invasion, while others joined Duke William after the landing at Pevensey before the Battle of Hastings. Although William is recorded as an undertenant to Richard in 1086, he probably did not become an undertenant to Richard until after 1075. Evidence of Richard FitzGilbert’s involvement in the affairs of East Anglia occurs in 1075, when he took part in the suppression of the rebellion against Duke William by Ralph de Gael, Earl of East Anglia and others. It is not known if Richard possessed lands there before the rebellion, but he received Earl Ralph’s lands at Whaddon in Cambidgeshire, and two sokemen at Thurlow in the vicinity of Hundon. Earl Ralph’s large manor at Hundon was taken into the king’s hands. Richard FitzGilbert became important in the administration of the affairs of East Anglia and and he was the addressee, with the sheriff, of two writs instructing them to do justice toAbbot Baldwin of Bury concerning lands in Suffolk. Concerning Clare, from which Richard’s Descendants took their name, domesday Book states that Aelfric, Earl of Mercia gave “the church and all of the place” into the custody of Abbot Leofstan and his own son Whitgar. Following the Norman conquest, Duke William seized it into his own hands, but Whitgar retained the remainder of his estate. Whitgar’s lands were eventually forfeited, possibly due to his involvement with the rebel Hereward. There was some mysterious agreement between Whitgar and Richard FitzGilbert, but Whitgar’s forfeiture was the primary event in the formation of Richard’s East Anglian holdings. When these events took place can not be exactly determined. However, if the Ely land pleas took place in two stages, as suggested by some authorities, it may be significant that Richard FitzGilbert is not mentioned during the first stage in the early , but is very much in evidence during the second stage which took place c.1080. The tenants of Richard FitzGilbert are discussed by Richard Mortimer in his article 'The Beginnings of the Honor of Clare', published in "Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980". He states the following concerning four “outsiders” who acquired estates on his fee:

As well as some quite substantial tenants who appear to have held only of Richard fitz Gilbert, we find a class of men who were tenants in chief in their own right, or important tenants of other lords, holding small estates on Richard’s fee. There was a certain amount of interpenetration with other fees. Two causes have been suggested for this phenomenon: simple annexation, taking advantage of political or tenurial confusion to make encroachments which were then covered by a legal formula; and gifts to powerful neighbours to placate them or make them well-disposed. None of the four ‘outsiders’ held very much on Richard’s fee, which may well reflect Richard’s power in preventing . Robert Blund, a former sheriff of Norfolk and a tenant in chief in the area north of Bury, had acquired a sokeman worth 3s. at West Stow in the vicinity of his estates,which looks like annexation but is hardly significant. Walter de Caen, the tenant of a large barony on the Malet fee, held the estate of a former king’s thegn at Helmingham, closer to his own interests than Richard fitz Gilbert’s. This may have been annexation, but is just as likely to reflect mutual convenience. Frodo, the brother of abbot Baldwin of Bury St. Edmunds, was much in evidence on the Bury lands, but on the more distant parts toward Norfolk; of Richard he held a small estate at depden between Bury and Clare, on whose initiative it is not possible to say. Still on the East Anglian lands, we may suspect the process happening the other way round in the case of William Pecche, who held half a hide of Aubrey de Vere in Belcamp, in the immediate vicinity of quite a substantial manor at Gestingthorpe held of Richard.

If there was some record or information indicating the age of William Peccatum at some point in his life or the date of his death, many questions concerning him and his family might be answered. At present, the nearest dated information concerning a member of the family (other than William’s grant of Over in 1088) concerns his son Hamon by Isilia de Bourges. He appears on the Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (1130) and 24 Hen. II (1178) but was dead by 1185 when his widow and son Geoffrey were fined for the share of the Honor of Bourn devolving on her at the death without issue of her elder sister Maud (Peverel) de Dover. Hamon Pecche, feudal Baron of Bourn served King Henry I, and he was also with King Henry II at Dover in 1155/56, and witnessed the charter whereby Aubrey de Vere was granted the 3rd penny of the pleas of Oxfordshire, becoming Earl of Oxford. Hamon’s parentage is proved in two pleas (1228 and 1236) for the possession of Over between the Abbot of Ramsey and Hamon’s grandson Hamon Pecche (d.1241). The Abbot, relying on abbey documents identifies the elder Hamon as the son of William Pecche husband of Alfwen and the first grantee of Over. Hamon’s marriage took place between 1130 and 1135, and his daughter Maud was age 50 in 1185. That there was a close connection between this branch of the Pecche family and the de Clares is evidenced by the arms of Hamon Pecche. The arms of the de Clare family were or, three chevronels, gules (three red chevrons on a field of gold). Robert FitzRichard, younger son of Richard FitzGilbert, bore for his arms or, a fesse and two chevronels, gules (a red band across the shield dividing it in thirds with a red chevronel above and below the band on a field of gold). Hamon Pecche’s arms were identical to those of Robert FitzRichard, but on a field of silver rather than gold. When the use of arms came into practice, it was

NOP-200 not unusual for those with the right to bear arms to adopt a variation of their lord’s arms. The inter-relationship of families and feudal service can be seen in the variations of the arms of great lords. Two good examples are the variations of the quartered shield of the de Mandevilles and the checkered shield of the de Warennes. There is probably little doubt that Robert FitzRichard was Hamon Pecche’s lord. Robert FitzRichard was also Steward to King Henry I, from whom he received the barony of dunmow, and it is stated that Hamon Pecche was one of the king’s favorites. Ralph Pecche, Hamon’s paternal brother of the half- blood, had the manor of Cheveley from Roger FitzRichard, which was confirmed by a charter of King Henry I. Roger FitzRichard was an elder brother of Robert FitzRichard and the eldest son and heir (he inherited the Norman lands of the family) of Richard FitzGilbert, Seigneur de Bienfaite and Orbec, Lord of and Clare. Gilbert Pecche, Baron of Bourn (d.1212), second son of Hamon Pecche by Alice Peverel, was a knight of the abbot of Bury and made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land before 1188. He became heir to the family estates at the death of his brother Geoffrey in the same year. Gilbert Pecche married Alice FitzWalter, sister of the Magna Charta Surety Robert FitzWalter and daughter of Walter FitzRobert (son of Robert FitzRichard), Lord of dunmow of the House of de Clare, and his wife Maud de Lucy, Lady of dis. By this marriage, Gilbert Pecche had a part of the manor of dis in Norfolk as his wife’s marriage portion. Gilbert Pecche’s son and heir, Hamon, was a minor at his father’s death, but had reached his majority by 1215, and joined his family (the de Clares) in the baronial revolt against King John. His lands in Essex, Kent, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, and Lincoln were confiscated, but restored in October of 1217 when he returned to his allegiance, King Henry III having succeeded to the throne.

Children of Guillaume Pecche and Alfwen are: 2. i. WILLIAM 2 dE CLOPTUNNE . ii. SIMON PECCHE . iii. RALPH PECCHE .

Children of Guillaume Pecche and Isilia de Bourges are: 3. iv. HAMON 2 PECCHE , b. Aft 1088; d. Bef 1185. v. BASILIA PECCHE , b. Aft 1088.

SOURCE: http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/c/l/o/Jeffrey-B-Clopton/GENE0001-0001.html

BARON PECHE, OF BRUNNE By Writ of Summons, dated 29th December, 1299, 28 Edward I HAMON PECHE was sheriff of the county of Cambridge, from the 2d to the 12th year of King Henry II. He m. Alice, daughter of William Peverell, and one of the co-heirs of Pain Peverell, her brother, as part of the honour of Brunne, in the same shire. To this Hamon s. his son and heir, GILBERT PECHE, who, in the 6th of Richard I., upon the collection of the , then assessed for the king's redemption, paid £29. 1s. 8d., for the knights' fees of his parental inheritance, and two marks and a half for those of the honour of Brunne, which descended to him through his mother. He d.before the year 1217, and was s. by his son, HAMON PECHE, who d. in 1241, in his pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and was s. by his eldest son, GILBERT PECHE. This feudal lord d. in 1291, and was s. by his son, GILBERT PECHE, who, having served in the wars of Gascony, 22d Edward I., was summoned to parliament as a Baron, from 29th December, 1299, to 3d November, 1306, and again 14th March, 1322. His lordship m. first, Maude de Hastings, by whom he had two sons, John and Edmund, neither of whom, however, were summoned to parliament, nor is any account given of their Descendants. Lord Peche m. secondly, Joane, daughter of Simon de Grey, and to his children, by that lady, he left the greater part of his property, making King Edward I. heir to the rest of the barony. He d. in 1323. Arms.—Ar. a fesse betw. two chevronels, gules. from A GENERAL ANd HERALdIC dICTIONARY OF THE PEERAGES OF ENGLANd, IRELANd, ANd SCOTLANd, Extinct, dormant, and in Abeyance By JOHN BURKE, Esq. 1831 Hamon Pecche (1187 - 1241) Hamon Pecche, son and heir was a minor at his father's death, his custody and marriage being granted, 1 January 1212/3, to Hugh de Boues. He appears to have reached man's estate in time to be associated with his family connections in the armed opposition of the Barons to John. In 1221 he did his service in the campaign against Biham and served under the Earl in the Welsh war of 1223, receiving in September 1225 a grant to maintain himself in the King's service. He was crossing the sea on duty for the King in 1230, and had protection to visit his lands abroad in 1232. In 1233 he was serving in the Welsh marches. Later he went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, on which he died probably in the summer of 1241. His body was brought home and burried in Barnwell Priory. He was a benefactor of Colchester Abbey and of Sibton. http://www.tracycrocker.com/p120.htm#i4117

Life of Gilbert Pecche from the Ashley Crocker website

NOP-201

1218 to 1291 , England Gilbert Pecche, heir to his father had order for livery of his inheritance 11 December 1241. He was summoned August 1260, for the campaign in Wales after the fall of ; to be in London, 29 Oct 1261, with all his available force, upon the King's urgent business; and, 25 May 1263 and 6 March 1263/4 for service in Wales. In 1264 Simon de Monfort was acting in alliance with Llewelyn; GilbertPecche seems either to have maintained his allegiance or to have returned to immediately after , for he obtained a protection on 24 August 1265, and again in 1266. He was summoned again for service in Wales, 1276, 1282, and 1283. In February 1283/4 he surrendered to the King and Queen Eleanor all his lands held in chief in consideration of an annuity equivalent to the yearly value of such lands. ( January 1284, where the annual value of the lands so surrendered is stated to have been 124 li., in return for which Gilbert received land in Westclive to the value of 62 li., the farms of Ipswich and Chesteton and 78 r. 6d.. This, however, cannot have represented the whole of the transaction, for in February 1284/5 Gilbert had a grant for life of the manors of Le Neylande and Bansted, and of Torpel, Northants, Newton-Harcourt, Leics, and Scothow, Norf; he also had Grestinghorpe, Essex, for live with reversion to the King. The reason for this surrender is not easy to discover, unless it were hostility to his issue by his 1st wife, who were his lawful heirs.) He conveyed Corby, Lincs, by a fine of 14 June 1271 to Gilbert Pecche, his eldest son by his 2nd wife, and later settled other property on him, but this surrender to the King prejudiced Gilbert the younger equally with his half-brothers.

Regarding Eve and Alice Peverel: The references above do mention both ladies; however, dates and parents do not match. At this point, they have been excluded pending further research. A website notes the difficulty with this family and you are invited to visit on your own. http://www.ancientwalesstudies.org/id50.html

NOP-202

Pegonitissa Descendants

Pegonitissa | | Komnene | | Hohenstaufen | Brabant | Artois | Plantagenet | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfied | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-203

Pegonitissa 11th Century

Adelaide Gravell Wirt and Evelyn Fell Wilson c. 1928

Flag of Turkey

Leon Niketas Pegonites m Unknown | Irini or Pegonitissa m Ioannis or

Leon Niketas Pegonites (11-29), b. 1000 in Constantinople, Byzantine Empire; d. 1057 in Constantinople, Byzantine Empire, age 57

married unknown

            

Irini/Eirene Pegonitissa (11-28), b. abt 1020 in Constantinople, Byzantine Empire; d. 1060 in Constantinople, Byzantine Empire, age 40

married, date and place unknown, to Ioannis/John Doukas (11-28), see Doukas p. DE-101

In modern times, Constantinople is and the Byzantine Empire is Turkey.

NOP-204

Pelaez Descendants

Pelaez | González | Menéndez | León | Castile | León-Castile- | León | Castile | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-205

Pelaez 9th to 10th Centuries

Reese Chamberlain and Berkeley Chamberlain 2012

Spain

Galicia, Spain

Alfonso LNU de Deza m Unknown | Gonzalo Betotiz m Teresa Eriz | Pelaya Gonzalez m Ermesinda Gutierrez | Ilduara Pelaez m Gonzalo Menendez

Alfonso LNU (9-33), Conde de Deza, aka Betote, b. 830 in Deza, Galicia, Spain ; d. date unknown, in Galicia, Spain His patronymic is unknown but his children adopt the patronymic of Betotiz from the area in which they were born.

married unknown

Gonzalo Betotiz, -929 Teton Betotiz, Tello Betotiz, Teodo Betotiz Aragonta Betotiz Unknown child

            

Gonzalo Betotiz (9-32), Conde de Deza, b. 880 in Betote, Lugo, Galicia, Spain; d. 950 in Deza, Soria, Castilla-León, Spain, age 70

married, date and place unknown, to Teresa Eriz (9-32), see Eriz p. DE-236

Pelayo González, 900-959 Hermenegildo González, 900-950 see Menéndez p. M-119 NOP-206

Aragonta González, -956 Iberia González, - aft 929 Gontrodo González, - aft 929

            

Pelaya González (10-31), Conde de Galacia, b. 900 in Galicia, Spain ; d. 959 in Porto, Portugal, age 59

married 948 in Spain to Ermesinda Gutierrez (10-31), see Gutierrez p. FG-426

Fruela Peláez, -973 Hermenegildo Peláez, -973 Arias Peláez, -973 Ilduara Peláez, -982 Gontroda Peláez, Aragonta Peláez, -973 Teresa Pelaez, -973 daughter Pelaez, -955

            

Ilduara Pelaez (10-30), b. 940 in Galicia, Spain; d. 983 in Leon, Castilla-Leon, Spain, age 43

married, date and place unknown, to Gonzalo Menendez (10-30), first cousins, see Menendez p. M-120

NOP-207

Pembridge Descendants

Pembridge | Vane/Fane | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-208

Pembridge 14th Century

Grant Thompson and Evelyn Fell Wilson 2012

Flag of Wales

John Pembridge m Unknown | Ellen Pembridge m Richard Vane/Fane

John Pembridge (14-18), b. 1341 in Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. unknown

married unknown

            

Ellen Pembridge (14-17), b. 1367 in Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. unknown

married abt 1385, place unknown, to Richard Vane/Fane (14-17), see Fane p. FG-9

NOP-209

Peninton Descendants

Peninton | Venables | Mainwaring | Bromley | Hexstall | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-210

Peninton 12th to 13th Centuries

Benjamin Harry Collins, Harry Tinney Wilson, and Laura Cecelia Collins 2012

St. George Flag of England

Alan de Peninton m Unknown | Alice Peninton m Roger de Venables

Alan de Peninton (12-24), b. 1190 in Peninton, Cheshire, England; d. date unknown in Peninton, Cheshire, England

married unknown

            

Alice de Peninton (13-23), b. 1212 in Peninton, Cheshire, England; d. 1270 in Kinderton, Cheshire, England, age 58

married bef 1232 in Peninton, Cheshire, England to Roger de Venables (13-23), see Venables p. TZ-159

Alice married Baron Kinderton so her family must have been of higher status. Unfortunately, no records exist at this time past Alan.

NOP-211

Penthievre Descendants

Penthievre | Thouars | Dreux | Lusignan | Geneville | Mortimer | Beauchamp | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; other sources as cited

NOP-212

Penthievre 10th to 12th Centuries

Jeremy Schons and darrien Nicole Smith Summer 2012

France England

Bretagne Penthievre

Conan I de Bretagne m Ermengarde d’Anjou & Normandy see Bretagne p. B-413 | Geoffrey/Godfrey de Bretagne m Hawise/Hedwig de Normandy | Eudes de Bretagne m Agnes de Cornouaille | Etienne/Stephen I de Bretagne m Hawise de Guincamp | Alain de Penthievre m Berthe of Brittany | Conan IV de Penthievre m Margaret of Scotland | Constance de Penthievre m Geoffrey Plantagenet m Ranulf de Blendeville m Guy Baillistre de Thouars

Geoffrey/Godfrey de Bretagne (10-29), duc de Bretagne, b. 980 in Rennes, Ille-et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France; d. 20 Nov 1028 in Loire-Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France, age 48

NOP-213

married, date and place unknown, to Hawise/Hedwig de Normandy (10-29), see Clare p. C-216

Alain III de Rennes, 997-1 Oct 1040 see Rennes p. QRS-28 Evenus de Bretagne, 998-1037 Eudes/Odo de Bretagne, 999- 7 Jan 1079 Adela de Bretagne, -1067

            

Eudes de Bretagne (11-28), Comte de Penthievre & Bretagne, b. 999 in Penthievre, Morbihan, Bretagne, France; d. 7 Jan 1079 in Rennes, Ille-et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France, age 79

married 1049 in Bretagne, France to Agnes de Cornouaille (11-28), see Cornouaille p. C-334

Geoffroy de Bretagne, -24 Aug 1091/93 Alain de Bretagne, -4 Aug 1089 Guillaume de Bretagne, Robert de Bretagne, -1083 Richard de Bretagne, Etienne de Bretagne, 1065-1136

mistresses, name unknown

Ribald FitzEudes Taillebois, 1055-11121 see FitzRandolph p. FG-96 Bardolf FitzEudon, 1045-1120 see Bardolf p. B-56

            

Etienne/Stephen I de Bretagne (11-27), Comte de Penthievre, aka The Black, b. 29 Jan 1065 in Charleville Mézières, Ardennes, Bretagne, France; d. 21 Apr 1136 in Richmond on Thames, , England, age 71

married, date and place unknown, to Hawise de Guincamp (11-27), b. 1067 in Guincamp, Bretagne, France; d. 1135 place unknown, age 68

Geoffroy de Penthievre, -1148 Alain de Penthievre, 1099-1146 Henri de Penthievre, 1100-1183 Mathilde de Penthievre, 1092-1135 see Gant p. FG-230 Tiphaine de Penthievre, Agnorie/Eleonor de Penthievre, 1092-1164 see Dinan p. DE-92 Olive de Penthievre, 1096-1154 see Fougeres p. FG-175

            

Alain de Penthievre (11-26), , aka the Black or the Cruel, b. 1099 in Yorkshire, England; d. 15 Sep 1146 in England, age 47

married 1123 in Cotes du Nord, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France to Berthe of Brittany (11-26), see Bretagne p. B-420

Conan de Penthievre, 1138-1171 Constance de Penthievre, Enoguen de Penthievre,

            

Conan IV de Penthievre (12-25), Duke of Bretagne, aka “Le Petit” or Small, b. 1138 in Penthievre, Morbihan, Bretagne, France; d. 20 Feb 1171 in Guingamp, Cotes d’Armor, Bretagne, France, age 33

married, date and place unknown, to Margaret of Scotland (12-25), see Scotland p. QRS-210

            

NOP-214

Constance de Penthievre (12-24), duchesse of Brittany, b. 12 Jun 1161 in St. Brieuc, Cotes du Nord, Bretagne, France; d. 5 Sep 1201 in Nantes, Loire-Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France, age 40

married first Jul 1181 in , Westminster, London, England to Geoffrey II Plantagenet

Eleanor Plantagenet, 1184-1241 Arthur I Plantagenet, 1187-1203

married second 1188 in Bretagne, France to Ranulph de Blondeville

married third in 1199 to Guy Baillistre de Thouars (12-24), see Thouars p. TZ-23

Biographical Notes

GEOFFREY, Duke OF BRITTANY, married Hawise, daughter of Ric hard I, Duke OFNORMANdY, and died in 1008, leaving two sons , Alan and Eudon. during their mother's lifetime the two br others seem to have been joint rulers of Brittany, but on h er death, on 21 February 1034, dissensions broke out betwee n them; peace was restored by a settlement under which Eudo n received a territory corresponding roughly to the diocese s of dol, St. Mialo, St. Brieuc and Tréguier, reduced in th e hands of his successors to the two last-named dioceses, w hile Alan retained the rest of Brittany. After the death o f Alan in 1040 Eudon seized the government of Brittany to t he exclusion of his nephew Conan, who recovered it in 1057 . Eudon died 7 January 1079. He married Orguen, whose paren tage is unknown. [Complete Peerage X:779-81, (transcribed b y dave Utzinger)]Note: In the chart on X:781, CP notes that it is unsure i f Orguen was mother of Stephen, although CP mentions no oth er wife. AR does indicate that Stephen was son of Agnes, p robably daughter of Alan Canhiart.Note: According to the chart on CP:781, Geoffrey had two di fferent sons named Alan, Count of Brittany, Lord of Richmon d: Alan "The Red", dsp. 4 Aug 1089 and Alan "The Black", ds p. 1093. He also had possibly elder sons (Geoffrey, d. 2 4 Aug 1093, & Brian, Count of Brittany, held Cornwall, livi ng 1069) and younger sons (William, Robert, & Richard).

Cruel Alan

Alan Rufus, first lord of Richmond, was a younger son of Eudes Count of Penthiévre and a second cousin of the reigning Duke of Britanny. (fn. 21) Through his grandmother Hawise, sister of Richard II of Normandy, he could also claim relationship with William the Conqueror. He was probably the builder of . He died in 1089 (fn. 22) and was succeeded by his brother Alan Niger, who died without issue about four years later. (fn. 23) The successor of Alan Niger, Stephen Count of Penthiévre, is usually believed to have been another brother. (fn. 24) He died at Begar 13 April 1137 (not in 1144, as stated in the 15th-century genealogy of the lords of Richmond) (fn. 25) and his heart was buried at York. (fn. 26) Stephen's heir was his son Alan, (fn. 27) the third of Richmond, the second to bear the surname of Niger. (fn. 28) This Alan was notorious for his cruelty even in that cruel age. He was a supporter of King Stephen against the Empress Maud, and he is said to have tried to avenge the king's capture at Lincoln by laying an ambush for the . Instead he was himself taken prisoner and compelled by torture to deliver up the county of Cornwall, which Stephen had committed to his charge. (fn. 29) Through his marriage with Bertha, the daughter and heiress of his second cousin Conan III of Britanny, he prepared the way for the union of Britanny and Richmond. (fn. 30) He was possibly the first lord of the honour to be called Earl of Richmond, (fn. 31) but it is doubtful if he was an earl in the true sense of the word at that date. (fn. 32) In his charters he usually styled himself Count of Britanny and England. (fn. 33) He died about 1146 (fn. 34) and was succeeded by his son Conan. (fn. 35) Conan the Little, as he was called, (fn. 36) lacked both courage and determination. In 1166, finding it difficult to defend Britanny, which he had inherited in 1164, (fn. 37) against his step-father Eudes Count of Porhoët, he betrothed his infant daughter Constance to Geoffrey son of Henry II and resigned his duchy to that ambitious monarch. (fn. 38) As the reputed builder of Richmond Keep, (fn. 39) Conan holds a prominent place in the annals of the town. He was the first lord of the honour to style himself Earl of Richmond (Richmundiae). (fn. 40) He married Margaret sister of Malcolm IV, King of Scotland, and died in February 1170–1, leaving as his sole heir his daughter Constance, (fn. 41) aged about nine years. (fn. 42) For some twelve years after the death of Earl Conan, Henry II, as her guardian, kept the honour in his own hands. (fn. 43) Though he married her to his son Geoffrey in 1181, (fn. 44) he did not apparently relinquish Richmond until 1182 or 1183. (fn. 45) It is not improbable, moreover, that he retained the castle even after he had parted with the honour. (fn. 46) Geoffrey of Anjou, Duke of Britanny and Earl of Richmond, died in 1186, being killed in a tournament at Paris. (fn. 47) The second husband of Constance, forced upon her, it is said, by Henry II, in February 1187–8, was Ranulph de Blundevill Earl of Chester. (fn. 48) In 1196, at the instigation of Richard I, and while under the influence of jealousy, Ranulph arrested his wife and kept her in prison for a year. But when her son Arthur made peace with Richard in 1197 she recovered her liberty (fn. 49) and not long afterwards repudiated her second marriage. (fn. 50) Her third husband, whom she married in 1199, was Guy, second son of William Vicomte de Thouars; he survived her some years. (fn. 51) Constance died in 1201, leaving one son and three daughters. Her son Arthur and her daughter Eleanor were the offspring of her first marriage; her

NOP-215 two other daughters, Alice and Catherine, the children of the third. (fn. 52) Arthur, who, according to modern ideas of inheritance, should have been heir to the English Crown, to Britanny and to Richmond, was murdered in 1203 by his uncle John.

From: 'The honour and castle of Richmond', A History of the County of York North Riding: Volume 1 (1914), pp. 1-16. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=64709&strquery=bertha date accessed: 12 March 2009.

Additional information may be found at http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BRITTANY.htm#_Toc284059586

Constance of Brittany

As duchessAs part of a diplomatic settlement in 1181, twenty-year-old Constance was forced into marriage with Geoffrey Plantagenet, the fourth son of Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. With Geoffery she had three children: Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany (1184-1241), Matilda/Maud of Brittany (1185-bef 1189) and Arthur (b 1186-1203), the latter born after Geoffrey's death. As Duke-consort, Geoffrey excluded Constance from exercising authority in government. In 1186, in a riding accident in Paris, Geoffrey was stamped to death during a tournament. Constance thereafter became the effective ruler of Brittany.However, Henry II of England arranged for Constance to marry Ranulph de Meschines, 4th Earl of Chester on 3 February 1188. In 1191 King Richard I of England officially proclaimed his nephew, Constance's son Arthur of Brittany, as his heir in a treaty signed with Philip II of France. To promote her son's position and inheritance, Constance abdicated in his favor in 1194.Constance's marriage with Ranulph deteriorated, with Ranulph imprisoning Constance in 1196. With Constance imprisoned in England, rebellions were sparked across Brittany on her behalf. Ranulph bowed to growing pressure and had the duchess released in 1198.Back in Brittany, Constance had her marriage annulled. Later in 1198 at Angers, Constance took Guy of Thouars as her 'second' husband. Throughout these years, Constance advised her son towards a French alliance, pursuing the policy of her late husband Geoffrey II.When Richard I died in 1199, Phillip II agreed to recognize Arthur as count of Anjou, Maine, and Poitou, in exchange for Arthur swearing fealty to Phillip II, becoming a direct vassel of France. However 13-year-old Arthur was captured while besieging Mirabeau, and the following year he was transferred to Rouen, under the charge of William de Braose, and then vanished mysteriously in April 1203.during the conflict, Constance's eldest daughter Eleanor was captured and imprisoned at Corfe Castle in dorset, where she remained imprisoned until her death.Constance bore her third husband twin daughters; Alix of Thouars, who married Peter de Dreux, first Breton ruler of the House of Dreux; and Katherine of Thouars (1201-c. 1240) who married Andre III of Bretagne, Sire of Vitre. death and BurialConstance died, age 40, on 5 September 1201 at Nantes. She was buried at Villeneuve Abbey in Nantes.Constance's cause of death is debated. Some historians believe she died of leprosy. Others believe she died from complications of childbirth, shortly after birthing twin girls. Still others believe that she had leprosy, leading to a difficult delivery, and ultimately to her death shortly after the birth of the twins, thus both leprosy and childbirth being the causes of death. That Constance was birthing twins, at the age of forty, in the unsanitary conditions of the age, should be taken greatly into account in this debate. As the exact date of the twins birth is not currently known, and may never be known, there may never be a resolution to this question.

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

NOP-216

Peplesham Descendants

Peplesham | Battisford | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; Millennium File

NOP-217

Peplesham th th 13 to 14 Centuries

Berkeley Chamberlain and Paul Chamberlain Christmas 2013

St. George Flag of England

Stephen Peplesham m Unknown | Symon Peplesham m Joan Rowse/Rouse | Margaret Peplesham m William Battisford

Stephen Peplesham (13-21), b. 1278 in St. Leonard, Sussex, England; d. 1323 in England, age 45

married unknown

            

Symon Peplesham (14-20), b. 1317 in Peplesham, Essex, England; d. date unknown in Sussex, England

married 1340 in St. Leonard, Sussex, England to Joan Rowse/Rouse (14-20), see Rowse/Rouse p. QRS-106

Joan Peplesham, 1341- Margaret Peplesham, 1341-1407

            

Margaret Peplesham (14-19), b. 1341 in Wartling, Sussex, England; d. 1407 in Wartling, Sussex, England, age 66

married 1362 in Wartling, Sussex, England to William Battisford (14-19), see Battisford p. B-88

NOP-218

Perche Descendants

Perche | Beaumont | Newburgh | Mauduit | Beauchamp | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

A branch of the Chateaudun family tree

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-219

Perche th 11 Century

Eric Daniel Wilson – St. Edmund’s Choir- right side, 3rd row from bottom c. 1962

Flag of France

Perche Coat of Arms

Rotrou I de Chateaudun m Adeline/Adelise de Belleme see Chateaudun p. C-161 | Geoffrey du Perche m Beatrice de Roucy de Montdidier | Margaret du Perche m

Geoffrey du Perche (11-25), Count, b. 1042 in Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loir, Centre, France; d. Oct 1100 in Perche, Orne, Basse- Normandie, France, age 58

married, date and place unknown, to Beatrice de Ramerupt de Montdidier (11-25), see Montdidier p. M-210

Rotrou du Perche, -1144 Margaret/Marguerite du Perche, 1067-1156 Juliane du Perche, -1132 see Aigle p. A-6 Mathilde/Maud du Perche, 1074-1143 see Lacy p. KL-53

            

NOP-220

Margaret du Perche (11-24), b. 1067 in Mortagne au Perche, Orne, Normandy, France; d. 1156 in , Warwickshire, England, age 89

married 1100 in Perche, Normandy, France to Henry de Beaumont (11-24), see Beaumont p. B-168

ROTROU de Châteaudun, son of GEOFFROY Vicomte de Châteaudun & his wife Helvis [Elisabeth] de Corbon (-1 Mar [1080]). "Hugonis filii domini Gaufridi vicecomitis, Rotroci fratris eius, Eleusie matris eorum" subscribed the charter dated [20 Jul 1031/19 Jul 1032] under which "Gauffridus Castridunensium vicecomes" founded the abbey of Saint-denis de Nogent[2507]. "Gauffredus vicecomes dunensis Castri" made a donation to Saint-denis de Nogent by charter dated 1040, witnessed by "Hugo filius Gauffridi, Rotrocus frater eius"[2508]. "Rotrocus castri Mauritanie comes atque dunensis castri vicecomes" names "Gaufridus pater meus comes" in his confirmation of donations to Saint-denis de Nogent with the consent of "filiorum meorum…Gaufridi, Hugonis, Rotroci, Fulcoisi ac filie mee Helvise" by charter dated 11 Jan 1078[2509]. Vicomte de Châteaudun. Comte de Mortagne 1058. "Rotrochus comes de Mauritania et mea uxor Adeliz et filii nostri Rotrochus et ceteri nostri infantes" donated property to Saint-Vincent du Mans, for the anniversary of "avi mei Fulcuich comitis et avunculi mei Hugonis et patris mei vicecomitis Gaufridi" by charter dated to [1065][2510]. The necrology of Saint-Père-en-Vallée records the death "Kal Mar" of "Rotrocus comes"[2511].

m AdELISE de Bellême, daughter of GUERIN [Warinus] de Bellême & his wife ---. Her parentage is suggested by Orderic Vitalis who records that the great-grandfather of Rotrou [III] Comte du Perche was Guerin "quem dæmones suffocaverunt"[2512]. [1060].

Comte Rotrou & his wife had five children:

1. GEOFFROY de Châteaudun (-mid-Oct 1100, bur Nogent-le-Rotrou[2513]). Orderic Vitalis names him and his father[2514]. "Gauffridus vicecomes, Hugo vicecomes Castriduni, Rotrocus frater eius de Montfort" witnessed a donation to Saint-denis de Nogent by "Henricus vicecomes Mauritanie"[2515], the charter dated to [1060] in the compilation. "Gaufridi, Hu[gonis], Rotroci, Fulcoisi filiorum meorum" consented to the confirmation of donations to Saint-denis de Nogent by "Rotrocus castri Mauritanie comes atque dunensis castri vicecomes" dated 11 Jan 1078[2516]. He fought in the battle of Hastings 14 Oct 1066[2517]. He succeeded his father in [1080] as Comte de Mortagne. "Gaufridus castri Mauritaniæ comes" confirmed donations to Saint-denis de Nogent by charter dated [1080] in which he named "avus meus dominus Gaufridus vicecomes Castriduni et pater meus Rotrocus comes"[2518]. He adopted the title Comte du Perche after 1090. His burial at Nogent-le- Rotrou is confirmed by the charter dated 1099 under which "Rotrocus filius domini Gauffridi comitis Mauritaniensis" confirmed donations to Saint-denis de Nogent after returning from Jerusalem and visiting his father's tomb[2519]. m BEATRIX de Ramerupt, daughter of HILdUIN [IV] de Montdidier et de Ramerupt Comte de Roucy & his wife Adelaide de Roucy (-2 Sep after 1129). "Beatrice uxor mea et filio meo Rotroco nec non fratribus meis" confirmed the confirmation of donations to Saint- denis de Nogent by "Gaufridus castri Mauritaniæ comes" dated [1080][2520]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Beatrix" as second daughter of Ebles Comte de Roucy and incorrectly names her husband "Rotroldo comiti de Pertico"[2521]. The Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis names "comitis Hilduini de Rameruth maior natu filia dicta Beatrix" as wife, also incorrectly, of "Rotaldo comiti de Pertica"[2522]. She is named as wife of Geoffroy Comte du Perche by Orderic Vitalis, but this source incorrectly states that she was the daughter of "the count of Rochefort"[2523], while specifying in another passage that her son Rotrou was consanguineus of Alfonso I King of Aragon[2524]. A close family relationship with the Comtes de Rochefort is nevertheless suggested by "Rotrocus comes Perticensis, Beatrix comitissa mater eiusdem" witnessing the charter dated [1114] under which "Guido comes Rocheforti" donated property to the abbey of Sainte-Trinité de Tiron[2525], although this relationship has not been identified. "Rotrocus comes et Beatrix mater eius atque Mathildis uxor comitis" subscribed the charter dated to [1105/07] under which "Guillermus de Loiscel" made donations to Saint-denis de Nogent[2526]. Comte Geoffroy & his wife had five children: a) ROTROU "le Grand" du Perche (-killed in battle Rouen [20 Jan/23 Apr] or 6 May 1144). He is named and his parentage given by Orderic Vitalis[2527]. "Beatrice uxor mea et filio meo Rotroco nec non fratribus meis" confirmed the confirmation of donations to Saint-denis de Nogent by "Gaufridus castri Mauritaniæ comes" dated [1080][2528]. He succeeded his father as Comte du Perche.

- see below. b) MARGUERITE du Perche (-27 Aug after 1156). She is named and her parentage given in Orderic Vitalis, who also names her husband and, in a later passage, her father and two older sons[2529]. The Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis names " Rotaldum eiusdem loci comitem et Iulainam de Aquila matrem regine Navarrensis, et Margaretam uxorem Gisleberti de Novo-burgo" as children, incorrectly, of "Rotaldo comiti de Pertica" & his wife Beatrix de Roucy, specifying that Marguerite had children "Rotaldum Ebrodiensem episcopum cum aliis liberis utriusque sexus"[2530]. “Henricus…Warwicense consul et Margareta uxor NOP-221

mea et Rogerus noster filius” donated property to Warwick St Mary by undated charter[2531]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "comitisse de Warwic" in [2532]. 1156. The necrology of the church of Evreux records the death "27 Aug" of "Margarita mater Rotrodi episcopi"[2533]. m HENRI de Beaumont Earl of Warwick, son of ROGER Seigneur de Beaumont- le-Roger & his wife Adeline de Meulan ([1048]-[20 Jun] 1119, bur Préaux). c) JULIANE du Perche (-after 1132). She is named and her parentage given in Orderic Vitalis, who also names her husband[2534]. The Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis names "Rotaldum eiusdem loci comitem et Iulainam de Aquila matrem regine Navarrensis, et Margaretam uxorem Gisleberti de Novo-burgo" as children, incorrectly, of "Rotaldo comiti de Pertica" & his wife Beatrix de Roucy, specifying that Marguerite had children "Rotaldum Ebrodiensem episcopum cum aliis liberis utriusque sexus"[2535]. "Rotrocus comes Perticensium" donated property to the abbey of Sainte-Trinité de Tiron by charter dated [1119] subscribed by "Juliane soror mea, Richerii filius eius"[2536]. "Juliane soror mea" witnessed the charter dated [1120] under which "Perticensis comes Rotrocus" donated property to the abbey of Sainte-Trinité de Tiron[2537]. "domine Juliane" recognised rights of Saint-denis de Nogent by charter dated to [1122/33], specifying that she was governing Perche while the count was absent in Spain, witnessed by "Gislebertus puer filius prefate Juliane"[2538]. m GILBERT Seigneur de Laigle, son of RICHER de Laigle & his wife Judith d'Avranches (-[1118]). d) MATHILdE du Perche (before 1100-27 May 1143, bur Arnaco). The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records the marriage of "Guidonem", son of "Gerardus", and "Matilde, matre Bosonis de Torena quæ Arnaco condita est"[2539]. In another passage, the Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records that "Raymundus" married "Mathilde…soror Comitis de Pertico"[2540]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records the death "V Kal Jun" of "Mathildis uxor quondam Raymundi de Torenna" and her burial by "Guidone…Crassus viro suo filio Geraldi de Turribus" at "Arnaco", recording that her son Boson was killed within one month of his mother's death[2541]. m firstly RAYMONd [I] Vicomte de Turenne, son of BOSON [I] Vicomte de Turenne & his wife Gerberge ---. 1127. m secondly GUY [IV] "le Gros" de Lastours, son of GERARd [I] de Lastours & his wife Humberga --- (- Jerusalem [1147/49]). e) daughter . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified.

NOP-222

Percy Descendants

Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

When Jocelin de Louvain married Agnes de Percy, he chose to take her name and titles for his heirs. The history outlined below, stems from the ancestors of Jocelin. Another history will be done on the Percy line through Agnes de Percy.

The two lines, Wilson and Kimble, merge again with the Percy family.

Harry Potter fans will be interested in a notation below

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; Wikipedia; various websites and media as cited

NOP-223

Percy (by marriage) and Louvain (Lorraine)Ancestors 9th - 15th Centuries

Standing: Linda Trapp Wilson, Eric Daniel Wilson, Laura Cecelia Collins, Benjamin Harry Collins, Michele Alsentzer Thompson, Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith, and Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain Seated: Harry Tinney Wilson and Evelyn Fell Wilson Seated below: Erin Louise Wilson, Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins, Keith Bulloch Thanksgiving 1997

Belgium France England

Arms of Lorraine Family Crest Moselle Coat of Arms

Percy Coat of Arms

Rainer or Regnier I de Hainault m Unknown see Hainault p. HIJ-3 | Rainer II de Hainault m Unknown | Reginar III de Hainault m Adela of Equisheim dachburg | Lambert I de Lorraine m Gerberga de Laon de Lorraine | Lambert II de Lorraine m Oda Princess of Lorraine | Henri II de Louvain m Adele or Alix of Thuringia

NOP-224

| Godfrey de Louvain m Clementia de Namur | Joscelin de Louvain m Agnes de Percy | Henry I de Percy m Isabel Le Brus | William de Percy m Joan de Briwere m Eleanor or Ellen de Baliol | | Ada de Percy m William darrell Henry II de Percy m Alianore/Eleanor de Warenne (see Darrell and Kimble history) | Henry III de Percy m Eleanor FitzAlan | Henry IV de Percy m Idonea de Clifford | Henry V de Percy m Mary Plantagenet | Henry VI de Percy m Margaret Neville | Henry VII Percy m | Elizabeth Percy m John de Clifford

Rainer or Regnier II de Hainault (9-29), Count, b. 890 in Alsace, Lorraine, France; d. 932 in Hainault, Belgium, age 42

married unknown

Amaury de Hainault de Montfort, 935- Lietard de de Hainault, 920 Rudolph de Mons, 922-964 Rainer III, Count of Hainault, 924-973

            

Rainer or Reginar III de Hainault (10-28), Count, b. 924 in Hainault, Belgium; d. 973 in Louvain, Brabant, Belgium, age 49

married, date and place unknown, to Adela of Egisheim Dachsburg (10-28), Countess, b. bef 930 in Dachsburg, Lorraine, France; d. 961 in Louvain, Belgium, age 31

Reginar IV de Hainault, 948-1013 see Hainault p. HIJ-7 Lambert, Count of Louvain, 950-1015

            

Lambert I de Lorraine (10-27), Count of Louvain, aka the Bearded, b. 950 in Louvain, Brabant, Belgium; d. 12 Sep 1015 in a battle in , Tuscany, Italy., age 41.

married 991 in Louvain, Brabant, Belgium to Gerberga de Laon (10-27), see Lorraine p. KL-240

Henri I, Count of Louvain, 991-1038 Lambert, Count of Louvain, 995-1062 Matilda/Mahaut/Maud de Louvain, 1006-1049 see Boulogne p. B-348

            

Lambert II de Lorraine (10-26), Count of Louvain, b. 995 in Lorraine, France; d. 21 Sep 1062 in the Cloister of St. Gertrud, Nivelles, Nor-Pas-de-Calais, France, age 67

married, date and place unknown, Uda/Oda de Lorraine (10-26), see Ardennes p. A-153

NOP-225

            

Henri II de Lorraine (11-25), Count of Lorraine and Brabant Lorraine, b. 1021 in Brabant, Meuse, Lorraine, France; d. 1077 in Nivelles, Nord, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France, age 41

married abt 1055 in Brabant, Meuse, Lorraine, France, to Adele/Alix of Thuringia (11-25), Countess Bateau, see Thuringia p. TZ-33

Henri III de Louvain, 1055-1095 see /Louvain p. KL-150 Ida or Alix de Lorraine, 1062-1139 Godfrey de Lorraine, 1074-1139/1140

            

Godfrey I de Lorraine (11-24), Duke, b. about 1074 in Brabant, Meuse, Lorraine, France; d. 25 Jan 1140 in Jerusalem, Israel, age 66

married 1099 in Namur, Belgium to Clementia de Namur (11-24), Countess, see Namur p. NOP-3

Adeliza de Louvain, 1103-1151 see Aubigny p. A-200 also married to Henry I of England Godfrey II de Brabant et Lorraine, 1107-1143 see Lovaine p. KL-257 Ida de Lorraine, 1107- Clarissa de Lorraine, -1141 Henri de Lorraine, -27 Sep 1141

mistress, name unknown

Joscelin de Louvain Barbatus, 1123-1180

            

Joscelin de Louvain Barbatus (12-23), b. 1123 in Louvain, Belgium; d. before 1180 in Egmanton, Nottinghamshire, England, age 57

married about 1154 in Egmanton, Nottinghamshire, England to Agnes de Percy (12-23), see Percy p. NOP-237

Henry de Percy, 1156-1198 Joscelaine de Percy, 1157- Eleanor Percy, 1158- Robert de Percy, 1162- Ralph de Percy, 1164- Maud de Percy, 1168- Lucy de Percy, 1169- Richard de Percy, -1244

            

Henry I de Percy (12-22), b. 1156 in Whitby, Yorkshire, England; d. before 29 Sep 1198 in St. Lo, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France, age 42

married 1182 in Cleveland, Yorkshire, England to Isabel de Brus (12-22), see Brus p. B-460

William de Percy, 1193-1245 Henry de Percy, 1195-

            

William I de Percy (12-21), Lord of Topcliff, b. 29 Aug 1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. before 28 Jul 1245 buried at Salley Abbey, Craven, Yorkshire, England, age 52.

married first in 1223 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England to Joan de Briwere (12-21) , see Briwere p. B-445

NOP-226

Anastasia de Percy, 1223- see FitzRandolph p. FG-97 Joan de Percy, 1225-1190 Ada de Percy, 1226- see Darell p. DE-37 and Kimble history Alice de Percy, 1228-

married second in 1234 at Red Castle, Angusshire, England to Eleanor or Ellen de Baliol (13-21), see Baliol p. B-30

Henry II de Percy, 1235-1272 William de Percy, 1237- Geoffrey de Percy 1239-1300 Galfrid de Percy, 1240-1282 Alan de Percy, 1241-1281

            

Henry II de Percy (13-20), b. 1235 in Whitby, Yorkshire, England; d. 29 Aug 1272 in Sallay Abbey, Craven, Yorkshire, England, age 37

married 8 Sep 1268 in York, Yorkshire, England to Eleanor de Warenne (13-20), see Warenne p. TZ-250

John de Percy, 1270-20 Jul 1293 Henry de Percy, 1273-1314 William de Percy, 1274-

            

Henry III de Percy (13-19), 1st Lord Percy, b. 25 Mar 1273 in Petworth, Sussex, England; d. 2 Oct 1314 in Fountians Abbey, Yorkshire, England, age 41

married abt 1299 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England to Eleanor FitzAlan (13-19), seeFitzAlan p. FG-45

Henry de Percy, 1301-1352 William de Percy, 1303-1355

            

Henry IV de Percy (14-18), Baron, b. 6 Feb 1301 in Leconfield, Yorkshire, England; d. 26 Feb 1352 in Warkworth, Northumberland, England, buried Priory of Alnwick, age 51

married 1314 in Yorkshire, England to Idonea de Clifford (14-18), see Clifford p. C-285

Margaret de Percy, 1318-1375 Henry de Percy, 1320-1368 Richard de Percy, 1322- Roger de Percy, 1324- Isabel de Percy, 1326-1368 William de Percy, 1332-1355 Eleanor de Percy, 1336-

            

Henry V de Percy (14-17), b. 1320 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. 18 May 1368 and buried in Alnwick, Northumberland, England, age 48

married Sep 1334 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England to Mary Plantagenet (14-17), see Plantagenet p. NOP-283

Henry de Percy, 1341-1407 Isabel/Matilda de Percy, 1345-1368 Thomas de Percy, 1345-1403

            

NOP-227

Henry VI de Percy (14-16), b. 10 Nov 1341 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. 19 Feb 1407 in Bramham, Yorkshire, England age 65

married 12 Jul 1358 in Brancepeth, Durham, England to Margaret Neville (14-16), see Neville p. NOP-72

Ralph de Percy, 1359-1397 Henry de Percy, 1364-1403 Thomas de Percy, 1366- Margaret de Percy, 1368- may be illegitmate or the child of second marriage to Matilda de Lucy Alan de Percy, 1372- may be illegitmate or the child of second marriage to Matilda de Lucy

            

Henry VII de Percy (14-15), aka Hotspur, b. 20 May 1364 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. 21 Jul 1403 in Shresbury, Shropshire, England, age 39

married 10 Dec 1379 in Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales to Elizabeth Mortimer (14-15), see Mortimer p. M-294

Henry Percy, 1392-1455 Elizabeth Percy, 1395-1437 Matilda Percy, 1397-

            

Elizabeth Percy (14-14), b. 1395 in Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, England; d. 26 Oct 1437 in Staindrop Church, Durham, England, age 42

married May 1404 in Appleby Castle, Westmorlandshire, England to John de Clifford (14-14), see Clifford p. C-286

married second 7 May 1426 in England to Ralph Neville

If you enjoy historical plays, visit Richard II and Henry IV, Part I, by . Grandpas and Grandmas are featured prominently. “The Hollow Crown”, a PBS series, is excellent.

Adeliza of Louvain From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Adeliza of Louvain

Queen consort of England Tenure 24 January 1121 – 1 December 1135 Coronation 30 January 1121

Henry I of England Spouse William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel Issue

NOP-228

William d'Aubigny, 2nd Earl of Arundel Reynor d'Aubigny Henry d'Aubigny Alice, Countess of Eu Olivia d'Aubigny Agatha d'Aubigny Geoffrey d'Aubigny House House of Louvain Father Godfrey I, Count of Louvain Mother Ida of Namur[1] Born c. 1103 23 April 1151 (aged 48) died Abbey, Brabant Burial Affligem Abbey, Brabant

Adeliza of Louvain,[2] sometimes known in England as Adelicia of Louvain,[3] also called Adela and Aleidis; (c. 1103 – 23 April 1151) was queen consort of the Kingdom of England from 1121 to 1135, the second wife of Henry I.[4] She was the daughter of Godfrey I, Count of Louvain, Duke of Lower Lotharingia, Landgrave of Brabant and Count of Louvain and .

Marriages

Adeliza married Henry I of England on 24 January 1121, when she is thought to have been in her late teens and Henry was fifty- three. It is believed that Henry only married again because he wanted a male heir. despite holding the record for the most illegitimate children of a British monarch, Henry had only one legitimate son, , who preDeceased his father on 25 November 1120 in the disaster. It is usually assumed that Henry married Adeliza because of this disaster; however, negotiations to find a new wife began as early as 1119.[5]

Adeliza was reputedly quite pretty, known as the "Fair Maid of Brabant." More importantly, her father was a vassal of Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, son-in-law of Henry. It is possible that his daughter was influential in making the match. Godfrey was motivated to protect his lands from the newest Count of Flanders, Charles. As Flanders had been long-term enemies of the Normans, marrying his daughter to the English king aligned Godfrey with a natural ally.[6] despite all these hopes, no children were born during the marriage.

Queen

Adeliza, unlike the other Anglo-Norman queens, played little part in the public life of the realm during her tenure as queen consort. Whether this was personal inclination or because Henry preferred to keep her nearby in the hope she'd conceive, is unknown. Although she did not produce the desired heir, she traveled extensively with Henry including several visits to Normandy. Adeliza also assumed her right as a patron of literature and several works, including a bestiary by Philip de Thaon that was dedicated to her. She is said to have commissioned a verse biography of King Henry; if she did, it is no longer extant. Henry also gave her extensive lands, some that belonged to and others in Essex, Middlesex, and Gloucestershire.[7]

When Henry died on 1 December 1135, Adeliza retired temporarily to the Benedictine convent of , near Salisbury. She was present at the dedication of Henry's tomb at Reading Abbey on the first anniversary of his death. At about that time, she founded a leper hospital dedicated to Saint Giles at , Wiltshire.[8]

Second marriage

After three years of mourning, the young queen married William d'Aubigny, one of Henry's chief advisers, in 1138 for love. She brought with her a Queen's dowry, including the castle of Arundel the would serve as the couple's primary residence. Because of this, King Stephen of England created d'Aubigny Earl of Arundel in 1142 and . The marriage produced at least seven children. Through this union, Adeliza is an ancestor of and .[9]

NOP-229

Although her husband was a staunch supporter of Stephen during the Anglo-Norman civil war, her own personal inclination may have been toward her stepdaughter's cause, the Empress Matilda. When Matilda sailed to England in 1139, she appealed to her stepmother for shelter, landing near Arundel and was received as a guest of the former Queen.

Later life

Adeliza spent her final years in the abbey of Affligem (landgraviat of Brabant), which she richly rewarded with landed estates (three English villages called Ideswordam, Westmerendonam and Aldeswurda, probably near to Arundel).

She died in the abbey and was buried in the abbey church next to her father, Godfrey I, Count of Louvain, (d.1139). The abbey necrology situates her tombstone next to the clockwork. An 18th century floor plan of the church shows her tombstone located halfway up the left nave. Her grave was demolished however during the French Revolution (abt. 1798). Her bones had been found and she was reburied in the cloister of the re-erected Affligem abbey.

Family

One of Adeliza's brothers, evidently illegitimate, Joscelin of Louvain, came to England and married Agnes de Percy, heiress of the Percy family.

Although it is clear that the former queen and Joscelin were very close, he was almost certainly an illegitimate son of Adeliza's father and thus her half-brother. His children took their name from their mother's lineage, and their Descendants include the medieval Earls of Northumberland.

Adeliza also gave a dowry to one of her cousins when she married in England.

Descendants

Five of Adeliza and William's children were to survive to adulthood:

 William d'Aubigny, 2nd Earl of Arundel, father to William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel who was one of the twenty- five guarantors of the Magna Carta.  Reynor d'Aubigny  Henry d'Aubigny  Alice, Countess of Eu, married John Count of Eu, Lord of Hastings (d. 26 June 1170).[10]  Olivia d'Aubigny (d.young)  Agatha d'Aubigny (d.young)  Geoffrey d'Aubigny.

Adeliza also became an active patron of the church during her second marriage, giving property to Reading Abbey in honour of her late husband and to several other smaller foundations.

1. ^ The Peerage — Adeliza de Louvain 2. ^ 'Adeliza of Louvain (c.1103–1151), queen of England, second consort of Henry I' in Oxford dictionary of National Biography (OUP, 2004) 3. ^ Agnes Strickland, 'Adelicia of Louvaine' in The Lives of the Queens of England online at 1066.co.nz: "Mr Howard of Corby castle... calls her Adelicia, for the best of reasons - her name is so written in an original charter of the 31st of Henry I..." 4. ^ History Timelines 5. ^ Hilton, Lisa (2010). Queen Consort. New York City, New York: Pegasus Books LLC. pp. 60. ISBN 978-1-60598- 105-5. 6. ^ Hilton, Lisa (2010). p. 61. 7. ^ Hilton, Lisa (2010). p. 64. 8. ^ Strickland, op. cit 9. ^ Hilton, Lisa (2010). p. 66. 10. ^ Laffleur de Kermaingant, P. (ed.) (1880) Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Michel de Tréport (Paris) (“Tréport Saint- Michel”) 32, p. 64. Alice witnesses donations made to the abbey of St Michel by John of Eu in 1169/70. She is named

NOP-230

as the Countess of Eu. Retrieved from Cawley, Charles, ENGLISH NOBILITY MEdIEVAL 1: William Arundel died 1221, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[unreliable source][better source needed]

Notes on the Percy by marriage branch:

The earliest members of this family were the elite of Europe during the dark Ages. The fact that their lives are documented attests to this fact. In the index of this history, you will find potential earlier members. No dates were attached to them and they cannot be verified through other sources at this time. If you study the maps of Belgium and France below, you will be able to see the ancient cities from which they hailed.

Lambert I was killed in a battle near Florence in 1015. The Normans from northern France first entered Italy at this time and fought for the local Lombard lords as Mercenaries against the Byzantine Empire. His great-grandson, Godfrey was killed at the time of the fall of Edessa. Joscelin II was a leader of Edessa. Since Godfrey named his son after this person, it may be the Godfrey was under his command.

Another story appears below which explains why Joscelin came to England.

Joscelin de Louvain Barbatus While Joscelin may have been the son of Clementia, Countess of Narmur, who was married to his father, Godfrey I, it is speculated that he was the son of an unknown mistress. Joscelin was very close to his half-sister, Adelica, who was Queen consort of England from 1121-1135, and accompanied her to England before marrying Agnes de Percy. It is often speculated that upon marrying Agnes, Joscelin took the last name de Percy, though this is not known for certain. Their children, however, did use their mother's name.

Notes continued: the Percy family was renowned in history during medieval, Tudor and Stewart eras. Some materials may give more information and depth to our famous grandparents.

On the web: en.Wikipedia.org/wiki/Earl-of-Northumberland

NOP-231 www.Britannica.com (this site requires a subscription)

Books:

The Middle Ages, by Morris Bishop, sold through Amazon Agincourt: Henry V and the Battle that Made England, by Juliet Barker Kings in the North, by Alexander Rose Henry IV, William Shakespeare

Video: Henry V, by William Shakespeare, Kenneth Branagh. Henry IV and V, Hallow Crown Series

Cloister of St. Gertrude, Nivelles, Brabant, Belgium Resting place of Lambert II

NOP-232

Alnwick Castle, built by the Percy family shortly after 1066. For Harry Potter fans, this is the castle used as Hogwarts

Salley Abbey, built by William dePercy as a Cistercian Monastery. It operated for over 400 years until it was dissolved by Henry VIII who executed the last abbot for treason

NOP-233

The Battle of was a battle fought on 21 July 1403, waged between an army led by the Lancastrian King, Henry IV, and a rebel army led by Henry "Hotspur" Percy from Northumberland.ttle was fought at what is now Battlefield in Shropshire, England, some three miles north of the centre of Shrewsbury. It is marked today by Battlefield Church.

Henry, “Hotspur”, de Percy

Please visit http://www.alnwickcastle.com/ for a lovely bit of our history.

NOP-234

Percy Descendants

Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This is the direct line of Percy

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia; other sources as noted

NOP-235

Percy - direct Line 10th to 12th Centuries

William Ryder Wilson, Jr. written on back of picture is “No bumps- no bruises- no bent fender- Note Simonize shine and the man who put it there” c. 1940

Flag of Norway Flag of France St George Flag of England

Wolf of Percy Coat of Arms

Rollo Thurston Brico or Bigod m Gerlotte de Blois| see Bigod p. B-258 | Rollo Rollosson m Unknown | Mainfred de Percy m Unknown | Geoffrey de Percy m Margaret LNU de Percy | William de Percy m Emma de Port | Alan de Percy m Emma de Gaunt | William de Percy m Alice de Tunbridge | Agnes de Percy m Joscelin de Louvain Barbatus

Rollo Rollosson (10-29), Duke of Normandy, b. 940 in Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway; d. after 980 in Ville, Paris, France

married unknown

            

NOP-236

Mainfred de Percy (10-28), b. 980 in Perci, Normandy, France; d. 1009 in Normandy France

married unknown

            

Geoffrey de Percy (11-27), b. 1005 in Perci En Auge, Normandy, France; d. 1034 in England

married, date and place unknown, Margaret LNU de Percy (11-27), b. 1012 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. date unknown in England

Serlo de Percy, 1033-1102 William de Percy (11-31), 1034-1096 Picot de Percy, 1050-1125?

            

William I de Percy (11-26), Lord Percy, b. 1034 in Perci En Auge, Normandy, France; d. 1096 in 1st Crusade, Mountjoy, Alem, Jerusalem, Israel

married 1066 in Semar, Yorkshire, England to Emma de Port (11-26), see Port p. NOP-375

            

Alan de Percy (11-25), Lord Percy, b. 1067 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. Dec 1135 in Whitby, Yorkshire, England

married in 1087 in Lincolnshire, England to Emma de Gaunt/Gant (11-25), see Gaunt/Gant p. FG-230

            

William II de Percy (11-24), Lord Percy, b. 1088 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. 1175 in Tonbridge, Kent, England

married, date and place unknown, to Alice de Tunbridge (12-24), b. 1102 in Tunbridge, Kent, England; d. aft 1148 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England, age 46 Parents are said to be Richard de Clare and Alice de Guernon Meschines. The problem is the dates do not mesh well. It is possible she was the daughter of Richard’s father, making Alice Richard’s sister.

            

Agnes de Percy (12-23), b. 1134 in Whitby, Yorkshire, England; d. 1205 in Petworth, Sussex, England

married about 1154 in Egmanton, Nottinghamshire, England to Joscelin de Louvain Barbatus (12-23), see Percy p. NOP-226

Lines join with the other branch to make the main body of Percys

NOP-237

Notes on the Norwegian branch of the Percy family: For the most part, the names and dates do flow well from one generation to the next. There are a few dates which seem unrealistic but have been included as no contradictory data exists to bump the citation. The names follow a pattern much like the Welsh. If the name ends in -sson, you are speaking of male lines. If the name ends in - datter or -dottir, that represents “daughter of”. Once the Norwegian family settled in France, the custom changed and began to mirror the French manner of identification by location rather than parentage. William de Percy, 31st generation, died during the 1st Crusade. Normandy sent the eldest son of William the Conqueror to the battle. Since the Percy family was one generation in England, they probably owed allegiance to Normandy.

Halfdan "den Gamle" - The Old From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Halfdan the Old (Old Norse Hálfdanr gamli and Hálfdanr inn gamli) was an ancient, legendary king from whom descended many of the most notable lineages of legend. A second Halfdan the Old is the purported great-grandfather of Ragnvald Eysteinsson. Contents 1 Halfdan the Old, ancestor of many lineages 1.1 Hyndluljód 1.2 Skáldskaparmál 1.3 Ættartolur 1.3.1 Halfdan and his sons 1.3.2 döglings 1.3.3 Bragnings 1.3.4 Skilfings or Skjöldungs 1.3.5 Hildings 1.3.6 1.3.7 Lofdungs 1.3.8 Ödlings 1.3.9 Budlungs 1.3.10 Niflungs 2 Halfdan the Old of Gór's lineage 3 Variant spellings 4 See also [edit] Halfdan the Old, ancestor of many lineages [edit] Hyndluljód The eddic poem Hyndluljód states in verses 14–16: "Of old the noblest of all was Áli, Before him Halfdan, foremost of Skjöldungs [Skjǫldungar]; Famed were the battles the hero fought, To the corners of heaven his deeds were carried.

"Strengthened by Eymund [Eymundr], the strongest of men, NOP-238

Sigtrygg [Sigtryggr] he slew with the ice-cold sword; His bride was Álmveig [Álmveigr], the best of women, And eighteen boys did Álmveig bear him.

"Hence come the Skjöldungs, hence the Skilfings, Hence the Ödlings [Ǫðlingar], hence the , Hence come the free-born, hence the high-born, The noblest of men that in dwell: And all are thy kinsmen, Óttar, thou fool!" Though Halfdan is himself called a Skjöldung in verse 14, in verse 16 the Skjöldungs are named instead as one of the families that sprang from Halfdan's marriage with Álmveig. [edit] Skáldskaparmál Snorri Sturluson explains in the Skáldskaparmál: There was a king named Halfdan the Old, who was most famous of all kings. He made a great sacrificial feast at mid-winter, and sacrificed to this end, that he might live three hundred years in his kingdom; but he received these answers: he should not live more than the full life of a man, but for three hundred years there should be in his line no woman and no man who was not of great repute. He was a great warrior, and went on forays far and wide in the Eastern Regions: there he slew in single combat the king who was called Sigtrygg. Then he took in marriage that woman named Alvig the Wise, daughter of King Eymund of Hólmgard [Hólmgarðr]: they had eighteen sons, nine born at one birth. These were their names: the first, Thengil [Thengill], who was called Thengil of Men; the second, Ræsir; the third, [Gramr]; the fourth, Gylfi; the fifth, Hilmir; the sixth, Jöfur [Jǫfurr]; the seventh, Tyggi; the eighth, Skyli or Skúli; the ninth, Harri or Herra. These nine brothers became so famous in foraying that, in all records since, their names are used as titles of rank, even as the name of King or that of Jarl. They had no children, and all fell in battle. Snorri then gives examples from skaldic verse where these names are used as general terms for 'lord' or 'ruler'. The promise of three hundred years of no women among Halfdan's Descendants is paralleled in the story of Ríg-Jarl who has sons only but no daughters. See Ríg. None of the titles given here duplicate titles such as , jarl, konungr, and dróttinn which appear in the Ríg account. Snorri continues: Halfdan and his wife had nine other sons also; these were: Hildir, from whom the Hildings are come; Nefir, from whom the Niflungs sprang; Audi [Auði], from whom the Ödlings [Ǫðlingar] are come; , from whom the Ynglings are descended; dag [], from whom come the döglings [dǫglingar]; , from whom the Bragnings are sprung (that is the race of Halfdan the Generous (Hálfdanr inn mildi); Budli [Buðli], from whom the Budlungs [Buðlungar] are come (from the house of the Budlungs Atli and Brynhild [Brynhildr] descended); the eighth was Lofdi [Lofði], who was a great war-king (that host who were called Lofdar [Lofðar] followed him; his kindred are called Lofdungs [Lofðungar], whence sprang Eylimi, Sigurd Fáfnir's-bane's mother's sire); the ninth, Sigar [Sigarr], whence come the Siklings: that is the house of [Siggeirr], who was son-in-law of Völsung [Vǫlsungr],—and the house of Sigar, who hanged [Hagbarðr]. From the race of Hildings sprang Harald Red-beard [Haraldr granrauði], mother's father of Halfdan the Black [Hálfdanr inn svarti]. Of the Niflung's house was Gjúki. Of the house of Ödlings, Kjár [Kjárr]. Of the house of the Ylfings was Eirík the Eloquent [Eiríkr inn málspaki]. The Skjöldungs and Skilfings mentioned in the Hyndluljód are missing here. The Ylfings are suddenly introduced at the end in a reference to Eirík the Eloquent yet are also not found among the nine families. Snorri then immediately mentions what seem to be intended as four famous houses not descended from Halfdan the Old: These also are illustrious royal houses: from Yngvi, the Ynglings are descended; from Skjöld in Denmark, the Skjöldungs are come; from Völsung in the land of Franks, those who are called Völsungs. One war-king was named Skelfir; and his house is called the House of Skilfings: his kindred is in the Eastern Region. But Yngvi has been previously named as a son of Halfdan the Old and the Skjöldungs and Skilfings are counted among Halfdan's Descendants in the Hyndluljód.

NOP-239

Snorri continues: These houses which were named but now have been used in skaldship for titles of rank. Snorri then quotes many skaldic verses which demonstrate this. [edit] Ættartolur [edit] Halfdan and his sons The Ættartolur, the genealogies appended to the Hversu Noregr byggdist in the Flatey Book introduce Halfdan the Old as the ruler of Ringiríki (a territory including modern Ringerike and Valdres in Oppland). Halfdan is here the son of King Hring (eponym of Ringeríki) by the daughter of a sea-king named Vífil (Vífill). Hring was son of Raum the Old (eponym of Raumaríki) by Hild (Hildr) the daughter Gudröd the Old (Guðrǫðr inn gamli). Raum the Old was son of Nór (Nórr) (the eponym of Norway). See Nór for further details about Nór and his ancestry and Descendants. In his sacrifice Halfdan requested a lifetime of 300 years like that of his ancestor Snær. The form Tiggiappears instead of Tyggi in the list of the first nine sons. The list of the second nine sons has Skelfir instead of Yngvi and the form Næfil (Næfill) instead of Nefir. The order of the names is the same and it is explained that Hildir, Sigar, and Lofdi were war-kings; Audi, Budli, and Næfil were sea-kings, while dag, Skelfir, and Bragi remained on their lands. [edit] döglings dag married Thóra Heroes-mother (Thóra drengjamóður) who bore him nine sons, but only four are named: Óli, Ám (Ámr), Jöfur, and Arngrím (Arngrímr). Óli was father of dag, father of Óleif (Óleifr), father of Hring, father of Helgi, father of Sigurd Hart (Sigurðr Hjǫrtr), father of Ragnhild (Ragnhildr) the mother of Harald Fairhair. Arngrím married who bore him Angantýr the Berserk (Angantýr berserkr). Angantýr's story is most fully treated in the Hervarar saga. It also appears in part in book five of Saxo Grammaticus' Gesta danorumand an account only the deaths of Angantýr and his eleven brothers appears in Arrow-Odd's saga. Stanza 18 of the Hyndluljód reads: The mate of dag was a mother of heroes [drengja móður], Thóra, who bore him the bravest of fighters, Fradmar [Fraðmarr] and Gyrd [Gyrðr] and the Frekis [Frekar] twain, Ám and Jöfurmar [Jǫfurmar], Álf the Old; It is much to know,— wilt thou hear yet more? The name Ám agrees with that of a son of dag in the Ættartolur and Jöfurmar is probably identical with Jöfur of the Ættartolur. Fradmar, Gyrd, Álf the Old, and the two Frekis bring the total to seven. Adding the names Óli and Arngrím to this list from the Ættartolur brings the tally to nine, as the Ættartolurpromised. This may be conincidental. It is odd that the Hyndluljód here leaves out the only two names for which the Hversu provides Descendants. It is possible that the following stanzas of the Hyndluljód down to stanza 24 cover otherwise unknown members of the dögling lineage since stanza 23 at least returns to the dödlings, providing the names of the twelve sons of Arngrím and the following stanza tells of their birth to Arngrím and Eyfura. Áli mentioned in stanza 14 of the Hyndluljód (quoted near the beginning of this article) may be identical to Óli son of dag mentioned in the Ættartolur. [edit] Bragnings Bragi the Old [Bragi gamli] was king of Valdres and father of Agnar, father of Álf, father of Eirík (Eiríkr), father of Hild (Hildr) the mother of Halfdan the Generous, the father of Gudröd (Guðrǫðr) the Hunter, father of Halfdan the Black, father of Harald Fairhair. [edit] Skilfings or Skjöldungs Skilfir was king of Vörs (Vǫrs, modern Voss in northern Hordaland in southwestern Norway. Skelfir was father of Skjöld (Skjǫldr), father of Eirík, father of Alrek (Alrekr), father of Eirík the Eloquent, father of Alrek the Bold (Alrekr inn frækni), father of Víkar (Víkarr), father of Vatnar (Vatnarr), father of two sons: Ímald (Ímaldr) and Eirík, this Eirik being father of Gyda (Gyða) who was one of the wives of Harald Fairhair. They were called the Skilfing lineage or Skjöldung lineage. For commentary on this lineage and variant traditions on those listed here as belonging to it see Scylfing and Víkar. [edit] Hildings Hildir was father of Hildibrand (Hildibrandr), father of Vígbrand (Vígbrandr), father of Hildir and Herbrand (Herbrandr). Herbrand was father of Harald Red-beard, father of Ása who was the mother of Halfdan the Black, the father of Harald Fairhair. (The text actually reads "Harald Grenski" (Haraldr inn grenski) instead of Harald Red-beard, but that must be an error. Harald Grenski was the name of a later figure, the father of King Olaf II of Norway, and theYnglinga saga and many other sources name Harald Red-beard as Ása's father. [edit] Siklings Sigar is provided with two sons Siggeir and (Sigmundr). Siggeir is prominent in Volsunga saga as the villanous husband of Signý the daughter of Völsung. Sigmund son of Sigar married Hild, daughter of King Grjótgard (Grjótgarðr) of Mœr. (See Gard Agdi for Grjótgard's genealogy.) Their son was Sigar, father of Signý, that Sigar who caused Hagbard (Hagbarðr) to be hanged. One of the sources where the story of Hagbard appears is in , Book 7, which relates the love between Hagbarthus son of Hamundus and Signe daughter of King Sigarus despite Hagbarthus having slain her brothers. When Sigarus discovered the affair, he had Hagbarthus hanged. Then Hagbarthus' brother Haco/Hako/ avenged Hagbarthus. In this version Sigar/Sigarus is a king of Denmark, son of Sivaldus, son of King Ungvinus who was originally king of Götaland (see Hagbard and Signy for more).

NOP-240

There are places all over Scandinavia, associated with this legend such as Alsige in the former danish (presently Swedish) province of Halland, which borders Götaland, where there are two large menhirs calledHagbard's gallows. Hagbard and his brother Haki are mentioned as great sea-kings in the Ynglinga saga where Haki wrests the Swedish throne from king (this event also appears in Gesta danorum where Haco kills the Irish king Huglethus) only to be killed later in battle with Hugleik's cousin . A third reference to Hagbard and his brother Haki appears in the Völsunga saga, chapter 25. It is there said that Hagbard and Haki not yet avenged themselves for Sigar's abduction of one sister and the slaying of another. Either the reference is garbled or it refers to a lost variant with a more extended account of Sigar's feud with Hagbard and his brothers. See Hagbard and Haki for more. [edit] Lofdungs Lofdi was a great king who raided Reidgotaland (Reiðgotaland) and became king there. Lofdi's sons were Skekkil Sea-king (Skekkill sækonungr) and Skyli. Skyli was father of Egdir (Egðir), the father of Hjálmthér (Hjálmþér), the father of Eylimi, the father of Hjördís (Hjǫrdís), the mother of Sigurd Fáfnir's-bane, father of Áslaug (Áslaugr) by Brynhild whose ancestry appears below in the Budling discussion. This Áslaug was a wife of Ragnar Lodbrok and by him the mother of Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye (Sigurðr ormr í auga) who was father of a second Áslaug who was mother of Sigurd Hart. Sigurd Hart was father of Ragnhild (Ragnhildr), mother of Harald Fairhair as already stated. But stanza 26 of the Hyndluljód identifies Eylimi the father of Hjördís as an Ödling. [edit] Ödlings Audi and his brother Budli were sea-kings who raided together and settled in Valland (France) and Saxland (Saxony). Audi ruled in Valland. He was father of Fródi (Fróði), father of Kjár (Kjárr), father of Ölrún (Ǫlrún). Ölrún, daughter of King Kjár of Valland, appears in the prose introduction to the Völundarkvida, as a swan-maiden who became the wife of Völund's brother . The name Kjárr can be etymologically derived from Latin . But here the connection with France suggests it might be an adaptation of French Charles. [edit] Budlungs Budli the sea-king settled down in Saxland. He was father of Attil (Attill), father of Vífil (Vífill), father of Læfi, father of Budli. This second Budli was father of Sörli (Sǫrli) or Serli, of Atli, and of Brynhild. Brynhild was mother of Áslaug, ancestress of Harald Fairhair as described in the previous Lofdungs discussion. Atli is a legendary version of Attila the Hun and the name Budli comes from Bleda who was the historical Attila's elder brother. The name Sörli is given to a brother of Atli only in this text. But in the eddic poemAtlamál hin grœnlenzku (stanza 50), Atli Declares that he was one of four living brothers when his father Budli died and that half of them are now dead, slain by his wife Gudrún. In the German NibelungenliedAttila is called Etzel and said to be son of Botelung, obviously Budlung interpreted as a name. In this account Etzel has a younger brother named Bloedelin who was slain by dancwart, 's brother. Blowdelin is probably another memory of the historical Bleda. The eddic poem Oddrúnargrátr tells of Atli's sister Oddrún and her forbidden love affair with Gunnar, which was, according to this poem, one of the motivations for Atli's later treachery. Oddrún is also mentioned in Sigurðarkviða, in the prose introduction to dráp Niflunga, and in the Völsunga saga. [edit] Niflungs King Næfil was father of Heimar, father of Eynef (Eynefr), father of Rakni, father of Gjúki. Gjúki was father of two sons named Gunnar (Gunnarr) and Högni (Hǫgni) and of two daughters named Gudrún (Guðrún) and Gudný (Guðný). For commentary and variant traditions see . [edit] Halfdan the Old of Gór's lineage The Orkneying saga does not speak at all of Nór's Descendants, but introduces instead a figure named Halfdan the Old as the son of Sveidi (Sveiði) the Sea-king, who is called Svadi (Svaði) in the Ættartolur. Sveidi/Svadi in both texts was son of , son of Gór who was Nór's brother. This second Halfdan the Old is father of Jarl Ívar of the Uplands who married a daughter of a certain Eistein and so became father of Eystein the Clatterer ( Glumra) who was father of Jarl Rögnvald of Møre and of Rögnvald's brother Sigurd, and also of two daughters: Svanhild who was one of King Harald Fairhair's wives and another daughter named Malahule. According to various sources, Jarl Rögnvald had three illegitimate sons: Hallad (Hallaðr), Hrollaug (Hrollaugr), and Torf-Einarr. Later, by his wife Ragnhild (Ragnhildr) daughter of Hrólf Nose (Hrólf Nefja), Rögnvald was father of three legitimate sons: Hrólf, Ívar, and Thórir (Þórir) the Silent. Hrólf, also called Ganger-Hrólf (Gǫngu-Hrólfr 'Hrólf the walker'), Icelandic/Norwegian historians identify him as the Rollo who conquered Neustria which was then renamed as Normandy, but that identification seems very doubtful. Thórir inherited his father's lands. The first four Jarls of were successively Rögnvald's brother Sigurd, Sigurd's son Guthorm (Guttormr), Rögnvald's son Hallad, and Rögnvald's son Turf-Einar. From Turf-Einar the later Jarls descended. Hrollaug and his wife and sons settled in Iceland. [edit] Variant spellings Other anglicized forms: Álf the Old: Alf the Old; Áli: Ali, Ole; Álmveig: Almveig; Ám: Am; Angantýr the Berserk: the Berserk; Arngrím: ; Ása: Asa; Áslaug: Aslaug; Audi: Authi; döglings:doglings; Eirík the Eloquent: Eirik the Eloquent, Eiríkr the Wise in Speech; Eystein the Clatterer:Eystein Glumra; Fradmar: Frathmar; Ganger-Hrólf: Rolf Ganger, Göngu-Hrólf; Gór: Gorr; Gjúki: Gjuki,Giuki; Gudröd the Hunter: Guthröth the Hunting- king; Gudný: Gudny; Gudrún: Gudrun, Guthrún,Guthrun; Gyrd: Gyrth; Hálf: Half; Halfdan the Black: Hálfdan the Black; Halfdan the Generous: Hálfdan the Generous; Halfdan the Old: Hálfdan the Old; Harald Fairhair: Harald fair-hair; Harald Red-beard:Harald the Redbeard, Harald the Red- whiskered; Hjördís: Hjordís, Hjordis, Hiordis; Högni: Hogni;Hólmgard: Holmgard, Hólmgarth; Hrólf Nose: Hrolf nosy, Rolf

NOP-241

Nefia; Jöfur: Iofur; Jöfurmar: Jofurmar,Iosurmar; Kjár: Kjar, Kiar; Mœr: More; Nór: Norr; Oddrún: Oddrun; Ödlings: Odlings, O thlings; Ölrún:Olrun; Óttar: Ottar; Raumaríki: Raumarike, Raumarik, Raum's-ric; Ríg: Rig; Ríg-Jarl, Rig- Jarl; Ringiríki:Ringerike; Rögnvald: Rognvald; Signý: Signy; Sigurd Fáfnir's-bane: Sigurd Fafnisbani; Sigurd Hart:Sigurth Hart; Sigurd Snake-in-Eye: Sigurth Serpent-in-the-Eye, Sigurd the worm- eyed; Skjöld: Skjold,Skiold; Skjöldung: Skjoldung, Skioldung; Snær: Snaer, Snœr, Snow; Sölvi: Solvi, Solve; Thóra: Thora;Thór ir: Thorir, Thorer; Víkar: Vikar; Völsung: Volsung; Völund: Volund; Vörs: Vor; Yngvi: Yngve. [edit] See also Halfdan [hide] v • d • e Norse Paganism and Mythology The Æsir B aldr • • Heimdall • • Hermóðr • Höðr • Hœnir • Idunn • • Mímir • Odin • Thor • Týr • • Váli • Viðarr • Vili and Vé The • • Njörðr • Óðr Other races dí s () • dwarves • • (Light elves • dark elves) • • Trolls • Locations • Bifröst • • Hel • Midgard • • • Sources Poetic • • Sagas • Gesta danorum • Volsung Cycle • Tyrfing Cycle • •Old Norse language • Orthography • Later influence Origins Society Viking Age • Skald • Völva • • Heiti • Blót • Félag • Seid • Runic calendar • Germanic calendar • Numbers • See also: Norse gods • People, places and things • sir-Vanir War • Ragnarök • Asatru Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Old" Categories: Norse mythology | Norwegian petty kings

Painting of a Viking Long Boat

NOP-242

Periton Descendants

Periton | Welles | Deincourt | Tiptoft | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-243

Periton 12th to 13th Centuries

Berkeley Chamberlain January 2013

St. George Flag of England

Thomas de Periton m Unknown | Adam de Periton m Sarah de Ellington | Isabel de Periton m Robert de Welles

Thomas de Periton (12-22), b. 1175 in Faxton, Northamptonshire, England; d. 1227, place unknown, age 52

married unknown

            

Adam de Periton (13-21), b. 1205 in Faxton, Northamptonshire, England; d. 24 Sep 1265 in Ellington, Northumberland, England, age 60

married 1234, place unknown, to Sarah de Ellington (13-21), b. 1205 in Ellington, Northamptonshire, England; d. 8 Apr 1248 in Ellington, Northamptonshire, England age 43

            

Isabel de Periton (13-20), b. 1235 in Faxton, Northamptonshire, England; d. 5 Jan 1314 in Malton Priory, Yorkshire, England, age 79

married 1254 in Welles, Lincolnshire, England to Robert de Welles (13-20), see Welles p. TZ-294

NOP-244

Pershale Descendants

Pershale | Fane/Vane | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-245

Pershale 14th to 15th Centuries

Laura Cecelia Collins 1983

St. George Flag of England

Humphrey Pershale m Helen Swynnerton Delves | Isabel/Elizabeth Pershale m Henry Vane/Fane

Humphrey Pershale (14-16), b. 1397 in Knightly, Staffordshire, England; d. date unknown in Staffordshire, England

married, date and place unknown, to Helen Swynnerton Delves (14-16), see Delves p. DE-57

            

Isabel/Elizabeth Pershale (15-15), b. 1423 in Knightly, Staffordshire, England; d. date unknown in Kent, England

married 1445, place unknown, to Henry Vane/Fane (15-15), see Fane/Vane p. FG-9

NOP-246

Pettendorf Descendants

Pettendorf | Wittelsbach | Guelders | Holland | Hainault | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia, FMG.ac

NOP-247

Pettendorf 11th Century

Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain and Paul Chamberlain 2004

Flag of Germany

Ruotger von Feldheim m Elika/Heilika von Lengenfeld | Frederick von Pettendorf m Heilika von Hohenstaufen | Heilika von Pettendorf m Otto IV von Wittelsbach

Ruotger von Feldheim (11-28), b. 1030 in Schwaben, Kelheim, Bayern, Germany; d. 1092 in Germany, age 62

married, date and place unknown, to Elika/Heilika von Lengengeld (11-28), b. 1040 in Schwaben, Kelheim, Bayern, Germany; d. 30 Sep 1105 in Geisenfeld, Pfaffenhofen an der llm, Bayern, Germany, age 65

            

Frederick von Pettendorf (11-27), Herr von Legenfeld, b. 1070 in Legenfeld, , Germany; d. 3 Apr 1119 in Lengenfeld, Amberg-Sulzbach, Bayern, Germany, age 49

married 1093 in Germany to Heilika von Hohenstaufen (11-27), see Hohenstaufen p. HIJ-127

            

Heilika von Pettendorf (11-26), b. 1095 in Pettendorf, Bayern, Germany; d. 13 Sep 1170 in Wittelbach, Ortenaukreis, Baden- Wuertternberg, Germany, age 75

married 13 Jul 1116 in Germany to Otto IV von Wittelsbach (11-26), see Wittelsbach p. TZ-343

NOP-248

Wikipedia Bio

Heilika of Pettendorf-Lengenfeld (also known as Eilika; c. 1103 – 14 September 1170; buried in Ensdorf Abbey) was by marriage Countess Palatine of Bavaria.

She was one of the two daughters of the edelfrei Lord Frederick III of Pettendorf -Lengenfeld-Hopfenohe, who died between 1112 and 1119 without a male heir. Her mother was a Heilika of Swabia the daughter of Duke Frederick I of Swabia and his wife, Agnes of Germany. So, she was a granddaughter of Emperor Henry IV.

She married Count Otto IV of Wittelsbach (d. 1156), the of Bavaria. In 1124, he moved his residence from Scheyern Castle to Wittelsbach Castle in Aichach. He donated Scheyern Castle to the Benedictine Order, who turned it into a monastery.

Otto and Heilike had eight children:

1. 1. Herman 2. 2. Otto , nicknamed "the Redhead" (c. 1117-1183), succeeded his father as Count Otto VIII of Scheyern, Count Otto V of Wittelsbach and Count Palatine Otto VI of Bavaria. In 1180, after the fall of Henry the , Emperor Frederick I "Barbarossa" enfeoffed Otto the Redhead with the duchy of Bavaria. From then on, he called himself Otto I of Bavaria. The Wittelsbach dynasty would retain the duchy from 1180 until 1918. 3. 3. Conrad , Archbishop of as Conrad III and Archbishop of Salzburg as Conrad I 4. 4. Frederick II, (d. 1198 or 1199), married in 1184 to a daughter of Count Mangold of donauwörth 5. 5. Udalrich (d. 29 May 1179) 6. 6. Otto VII (d. 1189), married Benedicta, also a daughter of Count Mangold of donauwörth 7. 7. Hedwig (c. 1117 – 16 July 1174), married in 1135 to Count Berthold (c. 1112 – 14 December 1188), who in 1151 became Duke Berthold III of Merania , Margrave Berthold I of Istria and Count Berthold III of AnDechs . In 1157, he also became Count of dießen-Wolfratshausen. 8. 8. Adelaide, married Otto II of Stefling

Heilika's sister Heilwig was married to Count Gebhard I of Leuchtenberg and brought the Lordship of WalDeck into the marriage.

Heilika died on 14 September 1170 and was buried in Ensdorf Abbey.

NOP-249

Peverel Descendants

Peverel | Reviers/Vernon-Reviers | Courtenay | Giffard | Knightley | Cardinal | Vesey/Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-250

Peverel 11th Century

Harry Tinney Wilson and Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins 1949

France England

Ranulph Peverel m Maud Athelida de Ingelrica | William Peverel m Adeline LNU Peverel | Adeliza de Peverel m Richard de Redvers

Ranulph Peverel (11-25), b. 1030 in Vengeons, Manche, Basse-Normandie, France ; d. Dec 172 in Braintree, Essex, England, age 42

married, date and place unknown, to Maud Athelida de Ingelrica (11-25), see Ingelrica p. HIJ-229

            

William I Peverel (11-24), aka, The Elder, b. 1050 in Normandy, France; d. 28 Jan 1113 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England, age 63

married, date and place unknown, to Adeline LNU Peverel (11-24), b. 1054 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 19 Jan 1118 in Nottinghamshire, England, age 64

William II Peverel, 1084-1155 see Peverel p. NOP-253 Adeliza de Peverel, 1075-1080-1156

            

Adeliza de Peverel (11-23), b. 1075-1080 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. aft 27 May 1156 in the Isle of Wright, Hampshire, England, age about 81

married 1089 in the Isle of Wright, Hampshire, England to Richard de Redvers (11-23), see Vernon-Reviers p. TZ-181

There are some who believe that William Peverel was a son of William the Conqueror. There is a nice Welsh studies website which discusses this issue. You can visit and read the story at http://www.ancientwalesstudies.org/id50.html. This site is also worth visiting as it discusses many of our Welsh ancestors.

NOP-251

Peverel Descendants

Peverel | Ferrers | Berkeley | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-252

Peverel 11th to 12th Centuries

Romulus Riggs Griffith V and Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith 1941

St. George Flag of England

William Peverel m Adeline LNU Peverel see Peverel p. NOP-251 | William Peverel m Avice de Lancaster | Margaret Peverel m Robert II Ferrers

William II Peverel (11-24), aka The Younger, b. 1084 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 1155 in London, Middlesex, England, age 71

married 1112 in la Marche, Normandy, France to Avice de Lancaster (11-24), see Montgomery p. M-242

            

Margaret Peverel (12-23), b. 1114 in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 1154 in Merevale, Warwickshire, England, age 40

married 1135 in Nottinghamshire, England to Robert II Ferrers (11-27), see Ferrers p. FG-22

NOP-253

Peverel Descendants

Peverel | Harcourt | Trusbut/Trussebut | Ros/Roos | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-254

Peverel 11th Century

Harry Tinney Wilson and Vera McCall Wilson c. 1941

St. George Flag of England

Robert Peverel m Adelica d’Eynecourt | Rose Peverel m Rollo/Robert de Harcourt

Robert Peverel (11-25), b. 1061 in Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, England; d. date unknown in Bourne, Cambridgeshire, England

married, date and place unknown, to Adelica d’Eynecourt (11-25), b. 1065 in Bourne, Cambridgeshire, England; d. date unknown in Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, England

            

Rose Peverel (11-24), b. 1091 in Bourne, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 1185 in Bourne, Cambridgeshire, England, age 94

married abt 1129 in Bourne, Cambridgeshire, England to Rollo/Robert de Harcourt (11-24), see Harcourt p. HIJ-60

NOP-255

Pichard Descendants

Pichard | Dutton | Leycester | Mainwaring | Bromley | Hexstall | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-256

Pichard 11th to 12th Centuries

Benjamin Harry Collins 1990

St. George Flag of England

Nicholas Pichard m Unknown | Alice Pichard m Hugh FitzOdard

Nicholas Pichard (11-28), b. 1066 in Cheshire, England; d. 1160 in England, age 94

married unknown

            

Alice Pichard (12-27), b. 1106 in Dutton, Cheshire, England; d. 1130 in Runcorn, Cheshire, England, age 24

married 1127 in Cheshire, England to Hugh FitzOdard (11-27), see Dutton p. DE-154

NOP-257

Picot Descendants

Picot | FitzBarnard/FitzBernard | Badlesmere | Tiptoft/Tybotot | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-258

Picot 11th to 12th Centuries

Rod Wilson, Jane Wilson Quinn, Adelaide Gravell Wirt, Evelyn Fell Wilson, and Tom Gravell c. 1975

St. George Flag of England

Roger Picot m Unknown | Ralph Picot m Ethelreda de Port | Eugenia Picot m Thomas FitzBarnard

Roger Picot (11-24), b. 1085 in Cottingham, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; d. unknown

married unknown

            

Ralph Picot (12-23), b. 1125 in Milton, Kent, England; d. 1165 in Milton, Kent, England, age 40

married 1146 in Milton, Kent, England to Ethelreda de Port (12-23), see Port p. NOP-373 Alice Picot, 1153-1184 Eugenia Picot, 1154-1185

            

Eugenia Picot (12-22), b. 1154 in Milton, Kent, England; d. 1185 in Curry Mallet, Somerset, England, age 31

married 1173 in England to Thomas FitzBarnard (12-22), see FitzBernard p. FG-58

NOP-259

Picquigny Descendants

Picquigny | Baliol | Percy | FitzRandolph | Neville | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-260

Picquigny 11th to 12th Centuries

Evelyn Fell Wilson and Jane Wilson Quinn c. 1994

France England

Arnoul de Picquigny m Unknown | Guermond II de Picquigny m Beatrice d’Aumale | Agnes de Picquigny m Bernard II de Baliol

Arnoul de Picquigny (11-25), b. 1070 in Picquigny, Somme, Picardie, France; d. 1120 in Somme, Picardie, France, age 50

married unknown

            

Guermond II de Picquigny (12-24), b. 1116 in Picquigny, Somme, Picardie, France; d. 1185 in Durham, England, age 69

married 1140 in France to Beatrice d’Aumale (12-24), see Aumale p. A-212

Eustace Picquigny, 1140-1985 Guermond III de Picquigny, 1140-1206 Agnes de Picquigny, 1149-1168

            

Agnes de Picquigny (12-23), b. 1149 in , Durham, England; d. aft 1168 in Picquigny, Somme, Picardie, France, age 19

married 1165 in England to Bernard II de Baliol (12-23), see Baliol p. B-30

NOP-261

Pierrepont Descendants

Pierrepont | Warenne | Bardolf | Welles | Deincourt | Tiptoft | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-262

Pierrepont 11th to 12th Centuries

Laura Cecelia Collins 1986

France England

Ingelram/Ingobrand de Pierrepont m Unknown see Poynings p. NOP-385 | Roger de Pierrepont m Ermengarde de Montaigu | Robert Pierrepont m Elizabeth de Mareuil | Hugh Pierrepont m Clemence de Rethel | Beatrix de Pierrepont m William de Warenne

Roger de Pierrepont (11-27), Seigneur of Montaigu and Pierrepont, b. 1060 in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Inferiure, Normandy, France ; d. 1120 in Pierrepont, Ardennes, France, age 60

married, date and place unknown, to Ermengarde de Montaigu (11-27), b. 1083 in Maine-et-Loire, Pays-de-la-Loire, France; d. 1123 in Hurst, Suffolk, England, age 40

William de Pierrepont, Robert Pierrepont, 1103-1154

            

Robert Pierrepont (12-26), b. 1103 in Hurst, Sussex, England; d. 1154 in Hurst, Sussex, England, age 51

married, date and place unknown, to Elizabeth de Mareuil (12-26), no other information available NOP-263

            

Hugh III Pierrepont (12-25), b. 1129 in Hurst, Sussex, England; d. 1188 in Hurst, Suffolk, England, age 59

married 1160 in Suffolk, England to Clemence de Rethel (12-25), see Rethel p. QRS-36

William Pierrepont, 1160- Beatrix de Pierrepont, 1162-1191

            

Beatrix de Pierrepont (12-24), b. 1162 in Holywells, Suffolk, England; d. 1191 in downham, Cambridgeshire, England, age 29

married, date and place unknown, to William de Warenne (12-24), see Warenne p. TZ-273

Wikipedia has a nice little write up on Hurstpierpoint, Sussex. The site does explain the progression of the name of the village as it relates to our ancestors. Please visit at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hurstpierpoint.

NOP-264

Pigot Descendants

Pigot | darell | Fane/Vane | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-265

Pigot 14th Century

darrien Nicole Smith and dorsey Meriweather Griffith (Smith) November 2003

St. George Flag of England

Randolph Pigot m Joan LNU Pigot | Alice Pigot m Marmaduke darell

Randolph Pigot (14-20), b. 1310 in Coverham, Yorkshire, England; d. 8 Jun 1404 in Coverham, Yorkshire, England, age 94

married, date and place unknown, to Joan LNU Pigot (14-20), b. 1312 In Coverham, Yorkshire, England; d. 1341 in England, age 29

            

Alice Pigot (14-19), b. 1336 in Coverham, Yorkshire, England; d. 1371 in England, age 35

married bef 1359 in Sessay, Yorkshire, England to Marmaduke darell (14-19), see Darell p. DE-38

NOP-266

Plaiz Descendants

Plaiz | Hunstanton | Strange | Noel | Duston | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-267

Plaiz 11th Century

Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins and Laura Cecelia Collins 1990

St. George Flag of England

Golda de Plaiz m Unknown | Hugh de Plaiz m Unknown | Helewisa de Plaiz m Ralph FitzHerlewin de Hunstanton

Golda de Plaiz (11-25), b. 1010 in Barnham, Sussex, England ; d. 1060 in England, age 50

married unknown

            

Hugh de Plaiz (11-24), b. 1042 in Barnham, Sussex, England; d. 1073 in Iford, Newhaven, Sussex, England, age 31

married unknown

Ralph de Plaiz, 1066-1100 Helewisa de Plaiz, 1072-1120

            

Helewisa de Plaiz (11-23), b. 1072 in Barnham, Sussex, England; d. 1120 in Thetford, Norfolk, England, age 48

married 1100 in Norfolk, England to Ralph FitzHerlewin de Hunstanton (11-23), see Hunstanton p. HIJ-187

NOP-268

Plantagenet Descendants

Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Remember ? Remember Longshanks? He is our grandfather.

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; various websites as cited; Millennium File

NOP-269

Plantagenet 12th to 14th Centuries

William Ryder Wilson, Jr. c. 1957

England Belgium Wales

Plantagenet Coat of Arms

John Plantagenet m Isabella d’Angouleme see Chilham p. C-197 | Henry III Plantagenet m Eleanor Berenger | Edward I Plantagenet m Eleanor “Leonora” of Castile | Edward II Plantagenet m Isabella Capet | Edward III Plantagenet m Phillipa of Hainault | Lionel Plantagenet m Elizabeth de Burgh | Philippa Plantagenet m

Henry III Plantagenet (13-21), King of England, b. 1 Oct 1207 in , Hampshire, England; d. 16 Nov 1272 in Westminster, Middlesex, England, age 65

married 1236 at Canterbury Cathedral, England to Eleanor Berenger of Provence (13-21), see Berenger p. B-201

Edward I, 1239-1307 Margaret Plantagenet, 1240-1274 Beatrice Plantagenet, 1242-1275 Edmund Plantagenet de Warenne, 1245-1296

            

Edward I Plantagenet (13-20), King of England, aka Longshanks, b. 17 June 1239 in , England; d. 7 Jul 1307 in Burgh On Sands, Cumberland, England, age 68 NOP-270

married 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castilla-Leon, Spain to Eleanor “Leonora” of Castile (13-20), see Castile p. C-94

Katherine Plantagenet, bef 17 Jun 1264-5 Sep 1264 Joan Plantagenet, 1265-1265 John Plantagenet, 13 Jul 1266-3 Aug 1271 Henry Plantagenet, 6 May 1268-14 Oct 1274 Eleanor Plantagenet, 18 Jun 1269-19 Aug 1298 Juliana Catherine Plantagenet May 1271-5 Sep 1271 Joan Plantagenet, 1272- 23 Apr 1307 see Clare p. C-256 also married to Ralph de Monthermer Alphonso Plantagenet, 24 Nov 1273- 19 Aug 1284 Margaret Plantagenet, 15 Mar 1275-11 Mar 1333 Berengaria Plantagenet, 1 May 1276- Jun 1277/78 Mary Plantagenet, 11 Mar 1279- 29 May 1332 Elizabeth Plantagenet 7 Aug 1282-5 May 1316 Edward Plantagenet, 25 Apr 1284- 21 Sep 1327

            

Edward II of Caernarvon Plantagenet (13-19), King of England, b. 25 Apr 1284 in Caernarvon Castle, Gwynedd, Caernarvon, Wales; d. 21 Sep 1327 in , Gloucestershire, England, age 43

married 22 Jan 1307 in Boulogne, Pas-de-Calais, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France to Isabella Capet (13-19), see Capet p. C-54

Edward III, 1312-1377 John of Eltham Plantagenet, 1315-1336 Eleanor Plantagenet, 1318-1355 Joan Plantagenet, 1321-1362

            

Edward III Plantagenet (14-18), King of England, b. 13 Nov 1312 in Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; d. 21 Jun 1377 in Shene, Richmond, Surrey, England, age 64

married 24 Jan 1328 in York, Yorkshire, England to Phillipa of Hainault (14-18), see Hainault p. HIJ-11

Edward Plantagenet, 1330-1376 (Richard II) Isabella Plantagenet, 1332-1382 Joan Plantagenet, 1335-1348 William Plantagenet, 1337-1337 Lionel of Plantagenet, 1338-1368 (Edward IV, Richard III) John of Gaunt Plantagenet, 1340-1398 (Henry IV, Henry V, Henry IV) Edmund of Langley Plantagenet, 1341-1402 Mary Plantagenet, 1346-1361 William of Windsor Plantagenet, 1348-1348 Thomas Plantagenet, 1354-1397

            

Lionel of Antwerp Plantagenet (14-17), 1st , Prince of England, b. 29 Nov 1338 in Antwerp, Belgium; d. 17 Oct 1368 in Alba Piedmont, Cuneo, Piemonte, Italy, age 29

married 1352 in Ireland/England to Elizabeth de Burgh (14-17), see Burgh p. B-485

Philippa Clarence Plantagenet, 1355-1378

married Jun 1368 in Milan, Italy to Violante Visconti

            

Philippa Clarence Plantagenet (14-16), Countess Ulster, b. 16 Aug 1355 in Eltham, Kent, England; d. 05 Jan 1382 in , Ireland and buried at Wigmore, Herefordshire, England, age 26

NOP-271

married 15 Feb 1358 at Queen’s Chapel, Reading, Berkshire, England to Edmund Mortimer (14-16), see Mortimer p. M-294

Henry III of England

Oil painting of Henry III by unknown artist, c. 1620, later incorrectly inscribed "Eduardus". Unknown artist. National Portrait Gallery, London. -- Wikipedia, File:King Henry III from NPG.jpg

NOP-272

Edward I, Longshanks (named so for his height of 6” 2”)

Edward II Edward II Funeral

NOP-273

Edward III Funeral Effigy in Westminster Abbey

Genealogy of the House of Anjou/Plantagenet †

The name comes from "planta genista," the common broom; Geoffrey of Anjou, founder of the dynasty, often wore a sprig of broom in his hat and was nicknamed "Plantagenet." But during its centuries on the throne, the family was the "Angevins" or the House of Anjou. The name Plantagenet was not commonly used until the late fifteenth century. Until the they used as their arms the three lions of England (left) and then, with the Hundred Years War, quartered them with France Ancient (right) to assert their claim to the French throne (which had no legal basis, as France follows the ; see below).

Geoffroi V, Comte d'Anjou et du Maine (1113-1151) married as her second husband Matilda, daughter and heiress of King Henry I of England (see Normandy). He invaded Normandy in 1137, claiming the Dukedom , and was recognized as Duke in 1144. They had three children: (1) Henri, see below; (2) Geoffroi (1134-1158) and (3) Guillaume (1136-1164), neither of whom had children. Geoffroi V also had illegitimate children, including (4) Hamelin (1130-1202), see Warenne; (5) Emma (died aft 1214), who married first dafydd, Prince of Gwynedd (d. 1203), had Descendants, and second Gui V of Laval, who is our ancestor by another wife; and (6) Marie, Abbess of Shaftesbury (died 1216).

Henri (1133-1189), comte d'Anjou, Duke of Normandy, claimed the English throne and battled his cousin King Stephen until the latter accepted him as his heir in 1153; Stephen died a year later and Henri became King Henry II of England. He married (1152), as her second husband, Eleanor of Aquitaine, a marriage that set off centuries of war between France and England over the territories that she inherited. They had eight children: (1) William (1152-1156); (2) Henry Plantagenet, Duke of Normandy (1155-1183), married but no surviving children; (3) King Richard I (1157-1189-1199), married but no children; (4) Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Brittany (1158-1186), married Constance of Brittany and had two children: (a) Arthur Plantagenet, Duke of Brittany (1187-1203), murdered by his uncle John, and (b) Eleanor (1184-1241); he also had an illegitimate son William, ancestor of the Paulet family; (5) John, see below; (6) Matilda (1156-1189), married Henry 'the Lion', Duke of Bavaria and Saxony; (7) Eleanor (1164-1214), married Alfonso VIII 'el Noble', King of Castile, our ancestors through various lines; and (8) Joan (1165-1199), who married first William II, King of Sicily (one son, died young), and second as his fourth wife Raymond VI of Toulouse (two children, one granddaughter, no further issue). By his mistress Rosamond Clifford, Henry II had a son (9) William Plantagenet, "Longespee", 1st , see that page; and by other mistresses (1) Morgan Plantagenet and (10) Geoffrey Plantagenet, Archbishop of York, Chancellor of England (c. 1159-1212).

John "Lackland" (1166-1199-1216), King of England, married first Isabella, daughter of William FitzRobert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester, but divorced her; she married twice more but had no children. His second wife was Isabelle, daughter of Aymer, Count of Angouleme; she is also our ancestor by her second marriage to Hugh X of Lusignan. Five children: (1) Henry, see below; (2) Richard, , , see below; (3) Joan (1210-1228), married Alexander II, King of Scots (who is our ancestor by a mistress); (4) Isabella (1214-1241), married Friedrich Roger, , King of Germany, King of the Two Sicilies, Emperor as Frederick II, also our ancestor by a mistress; she had several children who died young and a daughter Margaret who married Albrecht II of Meissen and had many Descendants; and (5) Eleanor (1215-1275), who married first William Marshal, 2nd (no children) and second Simon dE Montfort, 2nd Earl of Leicester. King John also had illegitimate children: by Suzanne de Warren, (6) Richard Fitzroy of Chilham, see bottom of page; by Agatha de Ferrers,

NOP-274

(7) Joan, married Llywellyn the Great, ; five children and many Descendants. At least nine other possible illegitimate children of John's have been identified; only one, Oliver, seems proven; he died at the siege of damietta in 1219.

Richard (1209-1272), Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans (so called because he was for a time a candidate for the imperial throne), second son of King John, married first Isabel, daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke; four children; only one, Henry, lived to adulthood and married, but he had no children. Richard married second Sancha, daughter of Raymond Berenguer I, Count of Provence and Forcalquier (see also Barcelona); two sons; no grandchildren. By his mistress Joan de Valletort he was the father of Richard de Cornewall of Thunnock.

King Henry III (1207-1216-1272), John's eldest son, married Eleanor, daughter of Raymond Berenguer I, Count of Provence and Forcalquier by Beatrice of Savoy. Nine children: (1) King Edward I, see below; (2) Margaret (1240-1275), married Alexander III of Scots and was grandmother of the Maid of Norway, but had no further Descendants; (3) Edmund "Crouchback," see below; (4) Beatrice (1242-1275), married Jean II de Dreux, Duke of Brittany - our ancestors via Châtillon; (5) Richard (c. 1247-1256); (6) John (c. 1250-c. 1256); (7) Henry (died in infancy); (8) Katherine (1253-1257); and (9) William (died in infancy, 1256).

Edmund "Crouchback" (1245-1296), second son of Henry III, married first Aveline, daughter of William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, no children; and second Blanche (1248-1303), daughter of Robert I of Artois (see Capet). They had four children: (1) Thomas Plantagenet (1280-1322), 'the ', 2nd , Earl of Lincoln, married but no children; (2) John (lived to adulthood but unmarried); (3) Mary (died young); and (4) Henry Plantagenet (1281-1348), 3rd Earl of Lancaster, Earl of Leicester, who married Maud de Chaworth; they were the parents of (a) Henry Plantagenet (1314-1361), 4th Earl of Lancaster, Earl of Leicester and derby, married Isabel de Beaumont of Buchan and had two daughters: (i) Matilda, one daughter, no grandchildren, and (ii) Blanche, married her cousin John of Gaunt - see below under ; the 3rd Earl's second child was (b) Blanche (1305-1380), who married Thomas, 2nd Lord Wake, no children; (c) Maud (died 1377), married , 3rd and was the mother of Elizabeth de Burgh, who married Lionel, Duke of Clarence, see below; (d) Joan (c. 1312-1349), married John, 3rd Lord Mowbray; (e) Isabel (1317-1347), a nun and prioress; (f) Eleanor (died 1372), married John, 2nd Lord Beaumont and Richard FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel - she is our ancestor by both marriages; and (g) Mary (c. 1312-1362), married Henry Percy, 3rd Lord of Alnwick.

We return to Henry III's eldest son, King Edward I (1239-1272-1307). He married first Eleanor, daughter of Ferdinand II [III] of Castile, and second Margaret, daughter of Philip III of France. We are descended from both marriages. By Eleanor: (1) Eleanor (1269-1297), married first Alfonso III of Aragón, no children, and second Henri III, Comte de Bar; (2) Joan "of Acre" (1272-1307), married first Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and , and second Sir Ralph de Monthermer - she is our ancestor by both marriages; (3) Margaret (1275-1333), married John II of Brabant - many Descendants, but not us; (4) Elizabeth, married first Count John I of Holland and second Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Earl of Essex, Constable of England; (5) King Edward II, see below; (6) Katherine (died in infancy, 1264); (7) Joan (died in infancy, 1265); (8) John (1266-1271); (9) Henry (1268-1274); (10) Alfonso, Earl of Chester (1274-1283); (11) Berengaria (1276-1278); (12) Mary (1279-1332), a nun; and three or four others who died in infancy. Soon after his first wife died in 1297, Edward (then 60) married Margaret (then 24) and had further children: (13) Thomas Plantagenet "de Brotherton", Earl of Norfolk, see below; (14) Edmund Plantagenet, 1st Earl of Kent, Earl of Arundel, see farther below; and (15) Eleanor. Probably he had 20 children altogether; only seven of them had children.

Before moving on to King Edward II, we will look at DESCENTS from Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund of Kent.

Thomas Plantagenet "de Brotherton", Earl of Norfolk (1300-1338) married first Alice, daughter of Sir Roger Hayles, and second Mary de Ros; his three children are by the first marriage: (1) Edward (c. 1319-1334), no children; (2) Margaret Plantagenet, duchess of Norfolk, who married John, Lord Segrave and from them the Norfolk title eventually descended to the Howards; and (3) Alice, married Sir Edward de Montacute, Baron Montacute, and had one daughter, Joan, who married William de Ufford, 2nd Earl of Suffolk; one son but no grandchildren.

His brother Edmund Plantagenet (1301-1330), 1st Earl of Kent, Earl of Arundel, married Margaret Wake of Liddell (1299- 1349) and had four children: (1) Edmund Plantagenet, 2nd Earl of Kent, Baron Woodstock (1326-1331); (2) John Plantagenet, 3rd Earl of Kent, Baron Wake of Liddell (1330-1352), married but no children; (3) Margaret (1327-c. 1352), married Amanieu or Amadeus, seigneur d'Albret; and (4) Joan (1328-1386), married first William de Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, annulled; second our ancestor Sir Thomas de Holland of Broughton, 1st Earl of Kent; and third Edward, Prince of Wales (1330-1376) and was mother of King Richard II.

King Edward II (1284-1307-1327) married Isabelle, daughter of Philip IV of France. There is some doubt as to whether he was really the father of her four children. They were (1) Edward III, see below; (2) John Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall (1316-

NOP-275

1336); (3) Eleanor (1318-1335), married as his second wife Rainald II of Guelders; and (4) Joan (1321-1362), married King david II of Scots (no children). As all these children were born before Isabella and Roger Mortimer became lovers, they are probably Edward's, though he was a homosexual.

King Edward III (1312-1327-1377) married (1328) Philippa (1311-1369), daughter of Willem III d'Avesnes, Count of Hainault and Holland, by Jeanne d'Artois. They had thirteen children: (1) Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales, "the Black Prince", (1330-1376), who married his cousin and had two sons; one died young, the other was King Richard II; he may also have been the father of Sir Roger de Clarendon; (2) Isabelle (1332-1379), married Enguerrand VII de Coucy, many Descendants via Bar and Luxembourg, but I think not us; (3) Lionel Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, Earl of Ulster, see below under House of York; (4) John Plantagenet "of Gaunt", Earl of Richmond, , , King of Castile, see below under House of Lancaster; (5) Edmund Plantagenet of Langley, Earl of Cambridge, 1st , see below under House of York; (6) Mary, married Jean V, Duke of Brittany, no children; (7) Margaret, married John Hastings, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, no children; (8) Thomas Plantagenet of Woodstock, , Earl of Buckingham (1355-1397), married Eleanor, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, and had five children, but only one, Anne, has Descendants - see Stafford; (9) Joan (1335-1348); (10) William (born and died 1337); (11) Blanche (born and died 1342); (12) another William (born and died 1348); and (13) Thomas (1347-1348). Edward III also had at least three illegitimate children, including (14) John de Southeray, may have Descendants; (15) Joan, married Robert Skerne; and (16) Jane, married Richard Northland.

In the generation after Edward III, the large Plantagenet family begins to split between the factions that became the houses of York and Lancaster, a split that led to the .

House of York

With the death of Richard II in 1399, the next heir by strict would have been his cousin Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March, eight years old at the time. Richard's uncle was Lionel Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, Earl of Ulster, known as Lionel of Antwerp (1338-1368), who married first Elizabeth, daughter of William de Burgh, 3rd Earl of Ulster, and second Violante Visconti. One child, by Elizabeth: Philippa Plantagenet, Countess of Ulster (1355-c. 1378), who married Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March. They had five children; the eldest, Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March was recognized by Richard II as heir to the throne, but died before Richard; eventually the claim derived from Lionel descended to the Earl of Cambridge (see just below).

Edmund Plantagenet of Langley, Earl of Cambridge, 1st Duke of York (1341-1402), fifth son of Edward III, married (1372) Isabella, daughter of King Pedro "the Cruel" of Castile and León (1334-1369). They had three children: (1) Edward Plantagenet, 2nd Duke of York, Duke of Albermarle (born 1373, killed at Agincourt in 1415), married but no children; (2) Richard Plantagenet of Conisburgh, Earl of Cambridge (1375-1415), who married his cousin Anne, daughter and heiress of Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March, and de jure queen of England after 1425; see below; and (3) Constance (died 1416), married Thomas Despencer, Earl of Gloucester, but is our ancestor by her liaison with Edmund Holland, 4th Earl of Kent.

Richard Plantagenet of Conisburgh, Earl of Cambridge, and Anne Mortimer were the parents of (1) Isabel, married Henry Bourchier, 2nd Earl of Ewe [Eu], 1st Earl of Essex, many Descendants; and (2) Richard Plantagenet (1411-1460), 3rd Duke of York, the Yorkist claimant to the throne from 1425 to 1460. (By the rules of primogeniture, his claim was better than that of the actual king, Henry VI). He married Cecily (died 1495), daughter of Ralph Nevill, Earl of Westmoreland. They had six children: (1) King Edward IV (1441-1483), see below; (2) Edmund (1443-1460), no children; (3) Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York (1449-1477), whose daughter Margaret married Sir Richard Pole and was the ancestor of the later Pole claimants to the throne; (4) King Richard III (1450-1485); (5) Anne, married first Henry Holland, 2nd (one daughter, many Descendants) and second Sir Thomas St. Leger (one daughter, many Descendants); and (6) Margaret, married Charles 'the Bold', Duke of Burgundy, no children.

King Edward IV (1441-1483) married Elizabeth Wydeville (we are descended from her brother) and had eleven children, but only two of those had Descendants: Elizabeth, who married King Henry VII; and Katherine, who married . King Edward V (1470-1483, murdered by Richard III) was their brother.

House of Lancaster

John Plantagenet "of Gaunt", Earl of Richmond, Duke of Lancaster, Duke of Aquitaine, King of Castile (1340-1399), third son of Edward III, married first his cousin (above) in 1359, and had six children: (1) Philippa (1360-1415), married João I of Portugal, no children; (2) Elizabeth (1364-1425), married first John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, Duke of Exeter (many Descendants) and second Sir John de Cornewall, Lord Fanhope, Lord Milbroke, no children; (3) King Henry IV (1366-1413), who deposed Richard II and usurped the throne; see below; (4) John (1362-1365); (5) Edward (1365-1368); (5)

NOP-276

John (born and died 1366); and (6) Isabel (born 1368, died young). John of Gaunt married second (in 1371) Constance, Queen of Castile (daughter of Pedro "the Cruel") and had two more children: (7) Katherine (1372-1418), married (1388) Enrique III of Castile (upon which her father renounced his claim to Castile jure uxoris), and had Descendants; the famous Queen Isabella was her granddaughter; and (8) John (1374-1375). After the death of his second wife, John of Gaunt married his longtime mistress, Katherine (1350-1403), daughter of Sir Payne Roet, widow of Sir Hugh Swynford, and sister-in-law of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer. They already had children, surnamed Beaufort, who were now legitimized: (9) John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, Marquess of Somerset, see below; (10) Henry Beaufort, Bishop of Lincoln, Cardinal, of England (1375-1447) whose illegitimate daughter Jane Beaufort married our ancestor Sir Edward Stradling of St. donat's; (11) Thomas Beaufort, Duke of Exeter (1377-1426), one son, no grandchildren; and (12) Joan (1379-1440), married first Sir Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Lord of Wemme (two daughters, many Descendants) and second as his second wife Ralph Nevill of Raby, 1st Earl of Westmorland. We are descended from this marriage if the wife of Richard Perry really is a daughter of Sir William Parr of Kendal - see Parr.

King Henry IV (1366-1399-1413) married first Mary, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, and second Joan of Navarre; his six children were by Mary: (1) Henry V (1387-1413-1422), who had one son, Henry VI (1421-1422-1471), overthrown by Edward IV, who had one son who died childless; (2) Thomas Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence (1388-1421), no children; (3) John Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford, who was the first husband of our ancestor Jacquetta of Luxembourg; no children; (4) Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, who had an illegitimate daughter named Antigone, ancestor of the Greys of Powis; (5) Blanche, married Ludwig III “der Bärtige” Elector Palatine and Pfalzgraf bei Rhein, Herzog in Bayern; one son, no grandchildren; and (6) Philippa (1394-1430), married Erik VII of Denmark and Norway; no children.

John Beaufort (1372-1410), 1st Earl of Somerset, Marquess of Somerset (son of John of Gaunt and Katherine Roet, above) married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent. They were the parents of six children: (1) Henry Beaufort, 2nd Earl of Somerset (died 1418, unmarried); (2) Joan, married first King James I of Scots and second Sir James Stewart ("the Black Knight of Lorn"), many Descendants by both marriages; (3) John Beaufort, (1404-1444), whose daughter Margaret was the eventual heiress of the Lanvastrian claim to the throne, and mother of Henry VII; he also had an illegitimate daughter Thomasine who married Sir Reginald Grey, 7th Lord of Wilton; many Descendants; (4) Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Perche (1405-1432); (5) Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (1406-1455), see below; and (6) Margaret, married Thomas Courtenay, 5th/13th Earl of and had Descendants.

Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (1406-1455) married Eleanor, widow of the 9th Lord de Ros, daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 5th/13th Earl of Warwick, Earl of Albemarle, and Elizabeth Berkeley. They were the parents of (1) Henry Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset (1436-1464), who had an illegitimate son Charles, ancestor of the Somerset family who became Earls and then Marquesses of Worcester and finally Dukes of Beaufort; (2) Edmund (1438-1471, killed at Tewkesbury); (3) John (also killed at Tewkesbury); (4) Eleanor, married first (1458) James Butler, 5th Earl of Ormonde, Lord deputy of Ireland, and second Sir Robert Spencer of Spencer Coombe; their daughter Margaret Spencer married Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot and was mother of William Carey, who married Mary Boleyn; (5) Joan (died 1518), married first Robert St. Lawrence, 2nd Lord Howth, Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and second Sir Richard Fry; (6) Ann, married Sir William Paston; (7) Margaret, married first Humphrey de Stafford, Earl of Stafford, and second Sir Richard dayrell of Lillingstone dayrell; and (8) Elizabeth, married Sir Henry Lewes.

The last legitimate male Plantagenet was King Richard III, unless one counts Beauforts, who were legitimized but did not use the name. A number of male illegitimate lines can be found, some continuing to the present day. The legitimate Yorkist Plantagenet heir, through female descent, was King Henry VII Tudor, but various cousins (Courtenay, Pole) were possible contenders during the sixteenth century, and most were eliminated ruthlessly by the Tudors. Edward IV had an illegitimate son by Elizabeth Waite: Arthur Waite, who later was permitted to call himself Plantagenet; Henry VIII made him Viscount Lisle; but he had only daughters.

Fitzroy

Richard Fitzroy of Chilham (c1186-1246), illegitimate son of King John by Suzanne de Warren, married Rohese (c. 1188- 1268), daughter of Foubert (or Robert) de douvres of Chilham and his wife Isabel de Briwere. They had three children: (1) Richard de douvres or Dover of Chilham (died 1247), see below; (2) Isabel (1218-1277), married Maurice deBerkeley; and (3) Loretta, married William Marmion.

Richard de douvres or Dover of Chilham (died 1247) married Maud (c. 1222-1261), daughter of Malcolm, 6th Earl of Angus, and had two children: (1) Richard, died a1266, and (2) Isabel (c. 1245-1292), who married first Sir david of Strathbogie, Earl of

NOP-277

Atholl - many desecendants, possibly us; and second Sir Alexander de Baliol of Cavers, Chamberlain of Scotland (possibly ancestors via Bayly and/or Magruder ancestors via Baillie or Baliol).

The Plantagenet claim to France

Isabelle, wife of King Edward II, was the sister of Louis X (1314-1316), Philip V (1316-1322) and Charles IV (1322-1328), none of whom had sons, though they had four daughters among them. France follows the Salic Law, which bars succession through the female line. When Charles IV died, the crown went to his first cousin, Philip VI. Charles' nephew Edward III immediately claimed the French throne. Of course the claim was absurd, with or without Salic Law: the four daughters just mentioned all would have had precedence even if France had permitted female succession, and all four had Descendants who "outranked" Edward III by the rules of primogeniture. The claim was just an excuse to launch what became the Hundred Years' War. But the English kings continued to call themselves "kings of France" down until the era of George III, who finally stopped quartering his arms with those of France. See this pedigree, borrowed from the The Encyclopedia of World History.

-- From the now defunct Martinrealm.org

England of Henry III †

In 1244, when the Scots threatened to invade England, King Henry III visited York Castle and ordered it rebuilt in stone. The work commenced in 1245, and took some 20 to 25 years to complete. The builders crowned the existing moat with a stone keep, known as the King's Tower.

Henry's reign came to be marked by civil strife as the English barons, led by Simon de Montfort, demanded more say in the running of the kingdom. French-born de Montfort had originally been one of the foreign upstarts so loathed by many as Henry's foreign counsellors. Henry, in an outburst of anger, accused Simon of seducing his sister and forcing him to give her to Simon to avoid a scandal. When confronted by the Barons about the secret marriage that Henry had allowed to happen, a feud developed between the two. Their relationship reached a crisis in the when de Montfort was brought up on spurious charges for actions he took as Lieutenant of Gascony, the last remaining Plantagenet land across the . He was acquitted by the Peers of the realm, much to the King's displeasure.

Henry also became embroiled in funding a war in Sicily on behalf of the Pope in return for a title for his second son Edmund, a state of affairs that made many barons fearful that Henry was following in the footsteps of his father, King John, and needed to be kept in check, too. de Montfort became leader of those who wanted to reassert Magna Carta and force the king to surrender more power to the baronial council. In 1258, seven leading barons forced Henry to agree to the Provisions of Oxford, which effectively abolished the absolutist Anglo-Norman monarchy, giving power to a council of fifteen barons to deal with the business of government and providing for a thrice-yearly meeting of parliament to monitor their performance. Henry was forced to take part in the swearing of a collective oath to the Provisions of Oxford.

In the following years, those supporting de Montfort and those supporting the king grew more and more polarised. Henry obtained a papal bull in 1262 exempting him from his oath and both sides began to raise armies. The Royalists were led by Prince Edward, Henry's eldest son. Civil war, known as the Second Barons' War, followed.

The charismatic de Montfort and his forces had captured most of southeastern England by 1263, and at the Battle of Lewes on 14 May 1264, Henry was defeated and taken prisoner by de Montfort's army. While Henry was reduced to being a figurehead king, de Montfort broadened representation to include each county of England and many important towns—that is, to groups beyond the nobility. Henry and Edward continued under house arrest. The short period that followed was the closest England was to come to complete abolition of the monarchy until the Commonwealth period of 1649–1660 and many of the barons who had initially supported de Montfort began to suspect that he had gone too far with his reforming zeal.

But only fifteen months later Prince Edward had escaped captivity (having been freed by his cousin Roger Mortimer) to lead the royalists into battle again and he turned the tables on de Montfort at the in 1265. Following this victory savage retribution was exacted on the rebels.

--Excerpt from Wikipedia "Henry II of England", 2010.

NOP-278

Attitudes and Beliefs in the Time of Henry III

As Henry reached maturity, he was keen to restore royal authority, looking towards the autocratic model of the French monarchy. Henry married and he promoted many of his French relatives to higher positions of power and wealth. For instance, one Poitevin, Peter des Riveaux, held the offices of Treasurer of the Household, Keeper of the King's , Lord , and the sheriffdoms of twenty-one English counties simultaneously. Henry's tendency to govern for long periods with no publicly-appointed ministers who could be held accountable for their actions and Decisions did not make matters any easier. Many English barons came to see his method of governing as foreign.

Henry was much taken with the cult of the Anglo-Saxon saint king Edward the Confessor, who had been canonized in 1161. Told that St Edward dressed austerely, Henry took to doing the same and wearing only the simplest of robes. He had a mural of the saint painted in his bedchamber for inspiration before and after sleep and even named his eldest son Edward. Henry designated Westminster, where St Edward had founded the abbey, as the fixed seat of power in England and Westminster Hall duly became the greatest ceremonial space of the kingdom, where the council of nobles also met. Henry appointed French architects from Rheims to the renovation of Westminster Abbey in Gothic style. Work began, at great expense, in 1245. The centerpiece of Henry's renovated Westminster Abbey was to be a to the confessor king, Edward. Henry's shrine to Edward the Confessor was finished in 1269, and the saint's relics were installed.

Henry was known for his anti-Jewish Decrees, such as a Decree compelling them the wear a special "badge of shame" in the form of the Two Tablets. Henry was extremely pious and his journeys were often delayed by his insistence on hearing Mass several times a day. He took so long to arrive on a visit to the French court that his brother-in-law, King Louis IX of France, banned from Henry's route. On one occasion, as related by Roger of WenDover, when King Henry met with papal prelates, he said, "If (the prelates) knew how much I, in my reverence of God, am afraid of them and how unwilling I am to offend them, they would trample on me as on an old and worn-out shoe."

--New World Encyclopedia

Second Battle of Lincoln, 1217

NOP-279

Lincoln Castle

Tomb of Henry III at Westminster Abbey

NOP-280

Henry III lands in Aquitaine, from a later (fifteenth century) illumination. (Bibliotheque Nationale, MS fr. 2829, folio 18). Note potruding from Henry's hat the planta genista ‘sprig of broom’, said to have been worn as a crest by and given as a nickname to Geoffrey, count of Anjou, the father of Henry II Plantagenet. -- Wikipedia, File:BNMsFr2829Fol18Henry3LandsAquit.jpg

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_I_of_England http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_II_of_England

Wikipedia

ISSUE OF EDWARD III OF ENGLAND

Edward III of England is "often described as the ancestor of the British upper-middle class"[1] through his sons John of Gaunt, Lionel of Antwerp, Edmund of Langley and Thomas of Woodstock. All of Edward's legitimate children were by his wife, .

It was previously conventional wisdom that the Wars of the Roses could be blamed on Edward III due to his lavish endowment of his many sons. It has since been established that this was the accepted and most efficient method of government.

Nevertheless, it is indisputable that the Wars of the Roses were fought between the different factions of Edward III's Descendants. The following list outlines the genealogical background of that conflict.

The sons

The Wars of the Roses were a civil war over the throne of the Kingdom of England fought among the Descendants of King Edward III through his five surviving adult sons. Each branch of the family had competing claims through seniority, legitimacy, and/or the gender of their ancestors.

(1) Edward, the Black Prince (1330–1376), Duke of Cornwall, Prince of Wales

NOP-281

The eldest son of Edward III preDeceased his father and never became king. Edward's only surviving child was Richard II who ascended to the throne but produced no heirs. Richard II designated as his heir presumptive his cousin Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March, senior heir of the female line, the grandson of Lionel of Antwerp, but this succession never took place as Richard II was eventually deposed and succeeded by another of Richard's cousins, Henry Bolingbroke (who ascended as Henry IV), who was senior heir of the male line.

(2) William of Hatfield (16 February 1337 – 8 July 1337), buried at .

(3) Lionel of Antwerp (1338–1368), Duke of Clarence

Lionel also predeceased his father. Lionel's only child, Philippa, married into the powerful Mortimer family, which as noted above had exerted enormous influence during the reigns of Edward II and Edward III. Philippa's son Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March was the designated heir of Richard II (but predeceased him, leaving his young son Edmund as heir presumptive). Anne Mortimer, Edmund's eldest sister, Lionel of Antwerp's great-granddaughter, married Richard, Earl of Cambridge of the House of York, merging the Lionel/Mortimer line into the York line.

(4) John of Gaunt (1340–1399), Duke of Lancaster.

From John of Gaunt descended legitimate male heirs, the Lancasters (Henry IV, who deposed Richard II, and then Henry V and Henry VI). This line ended when Henry VI was successfully deposed by Edward IV of the York faction and Henry's son Edward of Westminster was killed.

The Lancaster kings derived their ancestry also (through Blanche of Lancaster, wife of John Gaunt) from , 1st Earl of Lancaster, who was the second son of Henry III of England and Eleanor of Provence. A legend without foundation was developed claiming that Edmund was older than his brother but passed over in the succession because of physical infirmity.[2]

John of Gaunt's illegitimate heirs were the Beauforts, his Descendants through his mistress (later, his wife) Katherine Swynford. A daughter of the house, Gaunt's great-granddaughter Margaret Beaufort, married into the , producing a single child who would become Henry VII. While the Beaufort offspring had been legitimized after Gaunt's eventual marriage to Swynford, this was on the condition that they be barred from ascending the throne. Undeterred by this, upon the failure of the primary Lancastrian line, the Tudors claimed precedence to the Yorks and eventually succeeded them.

(5) Edmund of Langley (1341–1402), Duke of York.

His Descendants were the Yorks. He had two sons: Edward of Norwich, 2nd Duke of York, killed fighting alongside Henry V at the , and Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge, executed by Henry V for treason (involving a plot to place heir presumptive Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March, Cambridge's brother-in-law and cousin, on the throne). As noted above, Richard had married , this giving their son (and the House of York), through Lionel of Antwerp, a more senior claim than that of both the House of Lancaster, which descended from a younger son than Lionel, and the House of Tudor, whose legitimized Beaufort ancestors had been debarred from the throne.

(6) Thomas of Windsor (1347)

(7) William of Windsor (24 June 1348 – 5 September 1348). died of plague.

(8) Thomas of Woodstock (1355–1397), Duke of Gloucester.

Thomas, who was one of the Lords Appellant influential under Richard II, was murdered or executed for treason, likely by the order of Richard II; his eventual heir was his daughter Anne, who married into the Stafford family, whose heirs became the Dukes of Buckingham. Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, descended on his father's side from Thomas of Woodstock, and on his mother's side from John Beaufort. He rebelled against Richard III in 1483 but failed to depose him. This failed rebellion left Henry Tudor as the Lancastrians' primary candidate for the throne.

Thus, the senior Plantagenet line was ended with the death of Richard II, but not before the execution of Thomas of Woodstock for treason. The heirs presumptive through Lionel of Antwerp were passed over in favour of the powerful Henry IV, descendant of Edward III through John of Gaunt. These Lancaster kings initially survived the treason of their Edmund of Langley (York)

NOP-282 cousins but eventually were deposed by the merged Lionel/Edmund line in the person of Edward IV. Internecine killing among the Yorks left Richard III as king, supported and then betrayed by his cousin Buckingham, the descendant of Thomas of Woodstock. Finally, the Yorks were dislodged by the remaining Lancastrian candidate, Henry VII of the House of Tudor, another descendant of John of Gaunt, who married the eldest daughter of Yorkist King Edward IV.

The daughters

(1332–1382), married Enguerrand VII de Coucy, 1st Earl of Bedford. Had issue. Their oldest daughter, Maria de Coucy, is the ancestress of many European Royal Houses.[citation needed]  Joan of England (1334-1348) died of the plague in , on her way to marry Pedro of Castile. No issue.  Blanche Plantagenet (1342) died Young.  Mary Plantagenet (1344–1362), married John V, Duke of Brittany. No issue.  Margaret Plantagenet (1346–1361), married John Hastings, 2nd Earl of Pembroke. No issue.  Joan Plantagenet (born 1351)

References

1. ^ Burke's Presidential Families of the USA, 1981 2. ^ John of Gaunt also had legitimate Descendants through his daughters , Queen of Portugal, the mother of King Edward of Portugal; Elizabeth Plantagenet, duchess of Exeter, the mother of John Holland, 2nd Duke of Exeter; and , Queen of Castile, a granddaughter of Pedro of Castile and the mother of King Juan II, but these Castilians engaged in their own wars over the Spanish succession and did not assert any claims to the English throne in the Wars of the Roses — and they all were of the female line, something the Lancaster Claim avoided because they were originally secondary to certain senior female DESCENTS such as the Mortimers.

Wikipedia

Edward III (13 November 1312 – 21 June 1377) was one of the most successful English monarchs of the Middle Ages. He ruled for 50 years.

He made England the strongest military power in Europe.

Edward was crowned when he was fourteen years old, after his father was forced to resign. After his victory against the Scots, he Declared himself heir to the French throne in 1337 and so started the Hundred Years' War. The war went very well for England; the victories of Crécy and Poitiers led up to the Treaty of Brétigny by which he gained a lot of territory. When he became older, he was much less active mostly a result of his bad health.

Edward also established the Order of the Garter, and developed of legislature and government. But during his reign there was the .

In his own time and for centuries after Edward III was praised a lot. But by Whig historians he was seen as an irresponsible adventurer. This view has turned, and modern historians see what a good king he was.

Other websites

The Medieval Sourcebook (Home page) has some good sources relating to the reign of Edward III:

 The Ordinance of Labourers, 1349  The Statute of Laborers, 1351  Thomas ’s account of the Good Parliament of 1376.  Man of War: Edward III, King of England (myArmoury.com article)

NOP-283

From Ataviae Regiae:

NOP-284

Wikipedia

Philippa Plantagenet (16 August 1355 – 5 January 1382) was the Countess of Ulster suo jure.

NOP-285

Philippa was born in , Kent, England on 16 August 1355. She was the daughter and only child of Lionel of Antwerp, 1st Duke of Clarence and Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster. Her father was the second son of King Edward III of England by his Queen consort, Philippa of Hainault.

Philippa married Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March (1351? – 27 December 1381) in about 1368 at Reading Abbey, forging an alliance that would have far-reaching consequences in English history. during her own lifetime, Philippa was the heiress presumptive to her first cousin Richard II, and would be displaced in the succession by any children of the king. After her death in 1382, her rights passed on to her son, Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March. When Richard resigned his crown without issue on 29 September 1399, the rightful heir was Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March, whose father Roger had died the previous year. However, the throne was usurped by Richard and Philippa's first cousin, Henry Bolingbroke, an event that later precipitated the Wars of the Roses. As a result of her seniority in the line of succession to the throne of the Kingdom of England and her marriage into the powerful Mortimer family, her Descendants eventually succeeded to the throne as the House of York under Edward IV.

She died on 5 January 1382 in Cork, Ireland, and was buried in Wigmore, Herefordshire.

Marriage and issue

She had five children by her marriage to Edmund Mortimer:

NameBirthdeathNotesLady Elizabeth Mortimer12 February 1370/137120 April 1417She married firstly Henry Percy and secondly Thomas de Camoys, , with whom she had a son, Lord Roger de Camoys, and a daughter, Alice, who was in turn, the mother of William Hastings, .Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March11 April 137420 July 1398He married Lady Alianore Holland, by whom he had five children. The House of York's claim to the throne was through his eldest daughter and heir Anne Mortimer.Lady Philippa de Mortimer21 November 137524 September 1401She married first John Hastings, 3rd Earl of Pembroke c. 1385, secondly Sir Thomas Poynings of Basing and thirdly Richard Fitzalan, 11th Earl of Arundel.Sir Edmund Mortimer9 November 13761409?Married Catrin (Catherine) Glyndŵr the daughter of Owain Glyndŵr.Sir John de Mortimerc. 13781424

http://www.medievalqueens.com/queen-eleanor-of-castile.htm http://www.middle-ages.org.uk/timeline-of-king-henry-iii.htm http://www.historyhouse.com/in_history/edward_ii/ http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/historic_figures/edward_ii_king.shtml

For those who enjoy Shakespeare’s histories, you may want to understand the pedigree of Richard II, Henry IV, Henry V, and Henry “Hotspur” Percy.

Edward III had three sons:

Edward, the Black Prince who was the father of Richard II John of Gaunt who was the father of Henry IV. Henry IV overthrew his first cousin, Richard II Lionel of Antwerp who was the father of Philippa who married into the Mortimer family. Richard, Henry IV, and Philippa were all first cousins. Philippa’s daughter, Elizabeth, married Hotspur Percy. At the , Hotspur fought Henry IV for the throne. Hotspur was Henry IV’s first cousin, once removed, by marriage and Henry V’s second cousin, by marriage.

Whew!

NOP-286

Plantagenet Descendants

Plantagenet | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; Wikipedia; websites as noted

NOP-287

Plantagenet 13th to 14th Centuries

Evelyn Fell Wilson and family at her 100th Birthday party January, 2010

St. George Flag of England

Henry III Plantagenet m Eleanor Berenger of Provence see Plantagenet p. NOP-264 | Edmund of England m Blanche d’Artois | Henry Plantagenet m Maud de Chaworth | Plantagenet m Henry Percy

Edmund of England (13-19), 1st Earl of Leicester and Lancaster, aka Crouchback, b. 16 Jan 1245 in London, Middlesex, England; d. 5 Jun 1295 in Bayonne, Pyrenees-Atlantiques, Aquitaine, France, age 50

married 29 Oct 1275 in Paris, Ile-de-France, France to Blanche d’Artois (13-19), see Artois p. A-178

Thomas Plantagenet, 1278-1321 Henry Plantagenet, 1281-1345 Mary Plantagenet, 1284-1289 John Plantagenet, 1286-1327

            

Henry Plantagenet (13-18), 3rd Earl of Lancaster, b. 1281 in Grismond Castle, Monmouth, England; d. 22 Sep 1345 and buried in Monastery Cannons, Leicester, Leicestershire, England, age 64

married 2 Mar 1296 in , Wales to Maud de Chaworth (13-18), see Chaworth p. C-177

Henry Lancaster Plantagenet, 1299-24 Mar 1360/61 Blanche Lancaster Plantagenet, 1302-10 Jul 1380 Isabel Lancaster Plantagenet, 1308-1 Feb 1347 Maud Lancaster Plantagenet, 1310-5 May 1377 see Burgh p. B-485 NOP-288

Eleanor Lancaster Plantagenet, 1311-11 Jan 1372 Joan Lancaster Plantagenet, 1306-1349 Mary Lancaster Plantagenet, 1320-1362

            

Mary of Lancaster Plantagenet (14-17), Baroness Percy, b. 1320 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England; d. 1 Sep 1362 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England, age 42

married Sep 1334 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England to Henry V de Percy (14-17), see Percy p. NOP-227

Edmund Plantagenet Henry Plantagenet

Edmund Crouchback From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Edmund Crouchback

Seal of Edmund Earl of Lancaster and Leicester

Successor Thomas, 2nd Earl

Lady Aveline de Forz m. 1269; Dec. 1273 Spouse Blanche of Artois m. 1276; wid. 1296 Issue Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster John, Lord of Beaufort Mary

NOP-289

House

Father Henry III of Winchester, King of England

Mother Eleanor of Provence 16 January 1245 Born London, England 5 June 1296 (aged 51) died Bayonne, 15 July 1296 Burial Westminster Abbey, London

Edmund of Crouchback, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lancaster (16 January 1245 – 5 June 1296), was the second surviving son of King Henry III of England and Eleanor of Provence. In his childhood he had a claim on the Kingdom of Sicily. His nickname refers to his participation in the Ninth Crusade.

Childhood

Edmund was born in London. He was a younger brother of Edward I of England, , and Beatrice of England, and an older brother of Katherine of England.

In 1253 he was invested by Pope Innocent IV in the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia. At about this time he was also made Earl of Chester. These were of little value as Conrad IV of Germany, the real King of Sicily, was still living and the Earldom of Chester was transferred to his elder brother Edward.

Political career

Edmund soon obtained, however, important possessions and dignities, for soon after the forfeiture of Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester in 1265, Edmund received the Earldom of Leicester and of Lancaster and also the honour of the Stewardship of England and the lands of Nicolas de Segrave. In 1267 he was granted the lordship of in opposition to the then holder, Llywelyn ap Gruffydd (the last prince of an independent Wales). To help him conquer the land he was also granted his elder brother's lordships of the Trilateral of Skenfrith, Grosmont and White Castle together with Monmouth. In 1267 he was High Sheriff of Lancashire

In 1271 he accompanied his elder brother Edward on the Ninth Crusade to Palestine. Some historians, including the authors of the Encyclopædia Britannica article on him, state that it was because of this that he received the nickname Crouchback (which means "cross back") indicating that he was entitled to wear a cross on his back.

On his return from the Crusade he seems to have made his favoured home and undertook much rebuilding there. His son Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster was apparently born there in 1281. He died while besieging Bordeaux for his brother on 5 June 1296 in Bayonne, and was interred on 15 July 1296 at Westminster Abbey, London.

Family

Edmund was married twice, first on 8 April 1269 to Lady Aveline de Forz, the daughter of William de Forz, 4th Earl of Albemarle and Isabella de Fortibus, Countess of devon. She died just 4 years after the marriage, at the age of 15, and was buried at Westminster Abbey. The couple had no children, though some sources believe she may have died in childbirth or shortly after a miscarriage.[citation needed]

He married a second time in Paris, on 3 February 1276 to Blanche of Artois, daughter of Robert I of Artois and Matilda of Brabant. That same year he became the Count of Champagne and Brie in France. With Blanche he had four children:

 Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, (born 1278, executed 2 March 1322)  Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster (born 1281, died 22 September 1345)  John, Lord of Beaufort (c. 1282–1327)  Mary (c. 1284 – c. 1289)

NOP-290

Notes

1. ^ Marks of in the

References

 Remfry, P.M., Grosmont Castle and the families of Fitz Osbern, Ballon, Fitz Count, Burgh, Braose and Plantagenet of Grosmont. SCS Publishing, Worchester, 2003 (ISBN 1-899376-56-9)  Edmund Crouchback's Grave in Westminster Abbey

Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Henry of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster and Leicester

Earl of Lancaster and Leicester

PreDecessor Thomas, 2nd Earl Successor Henry of Grosmont, 4th Earl, later 1st Duke of Lancaster

Spouse(s) Issue Henry of Grosmont, 1st Duke of Lancaster Blanche of Lancaster, Baroness Wake of Liddell Maud of Lancaster, Countess of Ulster , Baroness Mowbray Isabel of Lancaster, Prioress of , Countess of Arundel Mary of Lancaster, Baroness Percy

Father Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster

Mother Blanche of Artois Born c. 1281 died 22 September 1345 (aged c. 63–64)

Henry (Plantagenet), 3rd Earl of Leicester and Lancaster (c. 1281 – 22 September 1345) was an English nobleman, one of the principals behind the deposition of Edward II of England.

Family and lineage

He was the younger son of Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Earl of Leicester,[1] who was a son of Henry III of England and Eleanor of Provence. Henry's mother was Blanche of Artois, of Navarre.

NOP-291

Henry's elder brother Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster succeeded their father in 1296, but Henry was summoned to Parliament on 6 February 1298/99 by writ directed Henrico de Lancastre nepoti Regis, by which he is held to have become Lord Lancaster. He took part in the siege of Carlaverock in July 1300.

Petition for succession and inheritance

After a period of longstanding opposition to King Edward II and his advisors, including joining two open rebellions, Thomas, in 1322, was convicted of treason, executed and his lands and titles forfeited. Henry did not participate in his brother's rebellions; he later petitioned for his brother's lands and titles, and on 29 March 1324 he was invested as Earl of Leicester. A few years later, shortly after his accession in 1327 the young Edward III of England returned the earldom of Lancaster to him, along with other lordships such as that of Bowland.

Revenge

On the Queen’s return to England with Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March in September 1326, Henry joined her party against King Edward II, which led to a general desertion of the King’s cause and overturned the power of Hugh le despenser, 1st Earl of Winchester and his namesake son Hugh the younger despenser.

He was sent in pursuit and captured the king at in South Wales. He was appointed to take charge of the King, and was responsible for his custody at Castle.

Full restoration and reward

Henry was appointed chief advisor of the new king Edward III of England,[2] and was also appointed captain-general of all the King's forces in the Scottish Marches.[3] He was appointed High Sheriff of Lancashire in 1327.

Loss of sight

In about the year 1330, he became blind.

Succession

He was succeeded as Earl of Lancaster and Leicester by his eldest son, Henry of Grosmont, who subsequently became Duke of Lancaster.

Family

He married Maud Chaworth, before 2 March 1296/1297.[4]

Henry and Maud had seven children:

 Henry, , (about 1300-1360/61)  Blanche of Lancaster, (about 1305 - 1380) married Thomas Wake, 2nd Baron Wake of Liddell  Maud of Lancaster, (about 1310-1377); married William de Burgh, 3rd Earl of Ulster  Joan of Lancaster, (about 1312-1345); married John de Mowbray, 3rd  Isabel of Lancaster, Abbess of Amesbury, (about 1317-after 1347)  Eleanor of Lancaster, (about 1318-1371/72) married (1) John de Beaumont and (2) 5 Feb. 1344/5, Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel;  Mary of Lancaster, (about 1320-1362), who married Henry de Percy, 3rd Baron Percy, and was the mother of Henry Percy, 1st .

References

1. ^ Armitage-Smith, Sir Sydney, John of Gaunt: king of Castile and Leon, Duke of Aquitaine and Lancaster, (Archibald Constable and Co. Ltd., 1904), pg 197.

NOP-292

2. ^ Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066-1399, (Heritage Book Inc., 2007), 201. 3. ^ Burke, John, A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland, (Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley:London, 1831), 424. 4. ^ Cambrian Archaeological Association, Archaeologia cambrensis, Volume 3, (W.Pickering:London, 1852), 15. 5. ^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family

 Armitage-Smith, Sir Sydney, John of Gaunt: king of Castile and Leon, Duke of Aquitaine and Lancaster, Archibald Constable and Co. Ltd., 1904.  Burke, John, A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland, Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley:London, 1831.  Cambrian Archaeological Association, Archaeologia cambrensis, Volume 3, W.Pickering:London, 1852.  Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066-1399, Heritage Book Inc., 2007.

This little website shows pictures of Edmund’s grave at Westminister: http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=19130

Grosmont Castle see- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grosmont_Castle

dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22:

NOP-293

NOP-294

Plessis Descendants

Plessis | Aubigny/Albini | Ros/Roos | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-295

Plessis 10th to 11th Centuries

Evelyn Fell Wilson c. 1985

Flag of France

Grimolt de Plessis m Unknown | Adelica de Plessis m William d’Aubigny

Grimolt de Plessis (10-27), b. abt 996 in Plessis, Calvados, Normandy, France; d. 1047 in dol, Normandy, France, age 51

married unknown

            

Adelica de Plessis (11-26), b. 1014 in St. Martin, Manche, Basse-Normandy, France; d. 1051 in France, age 37

married, date and place unknown, to William d’Aubigny (11-26), see Aubigny p. A-199

NOP-296

Poland Descendants

Poland | Léon-Castile-Galicia | Léon | Castile | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

This branch includes the early rulers of Poland

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; Wikipedia; FMG.ac

NOP-297

Poland 9th to 12th Centuries

Harry Tinney Wilson 1913

Poland

House of Piast Coat of Arms

Chistconis Piast of Poland m Rzepicha of Poland | Piast of Poland m Repka LNU | Ziemowit Piast of Poland m Unknown | Leszek of Poland m Unknown | Ziemomysl of Poland m Gorka LNU | Mieszko I Piast of Poland m Dobrava/Dobroslawa of | Boleslaw I of Poland m Emnilda of Lausitz | Mieszko II Lambert of Poland m Richeza of Lotharingia | Casimir/ I of Poland m dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna | Wladyslaw I Herman of Poland m Judita I Premysl of Bohemia | Boleslaw III of Poland m Zbyslava of Kiev |

NOP-298

Wladyslaw II of Poland m Agnes de Babenberg | Richeza of Poland m Alfonso VII of Leon-Castile-Galicia m Ramon II Berenguer

Chostconis Piast of Poland (8-37), b. abt 790 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. date unknown in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland

married, date and place unknown, to Rzepicha of Poland (8-37), b. abt 790 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. date unknown in Poland

            

Piast of Poland (9-36), b. abt 810 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. date unknown in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland

married, date and place unknown, to Repka LNU ((9-36), no further information

            

Ziemowit Piast of Poland (9-35), b. 835 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. 892 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland, age 57

married unknown             

Leszek of Poland (9-34), Ruler of the Polanians, b. abt 870 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. 921 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland, age 51

married unknown             

Ziemomysl of Poland (9-33), Ruler of the Polanians, b. abt 892 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. bef 960 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland, age 68

married, date and place unknown, to Gorka LNU (9-33), b. 896 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. date unknown in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland

Mieszko of Poland, 920-992 Son of Poland, -963 of Poland, -972 Adelajda of Poland, 950-997 (this child was possibly born of another wife or mistress) see Hungary p. HIJ-178

            

Mieszko I Piast of Poland (10-32), Prince of Poland, b. 920 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. 25 May 992 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland, age 70

married 7 times, possibly as polygamous marriages prior to conversion from paganism to Christianity

married, date and place unknown, to Dobrawa/Dobroslawa of Bohemia (10-32), see Bohemia p. B-289

Boleslaw I of Poland, 967-1025 Tove of Poland, -990 daughter of Poland, 967- Wladiwoy of Poland, -1003

            

Boleslaw I of Poland (10-31), King of Poland, aka Chrobry or The Brave, b. 967 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. 17 Jun 1025 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland, age 58

NOP-299

married first to FNU von Meissen

daughter of Poland,

married second to FNU of Hungary

Bezprym of Poland, 987-1032 married third to Hodica of the Obotrites

daughter of Poland,

married fourth to Emnilda of Lausitz (10-31), see Lausitz p. KL-94

Regelinda of Poland, 989-1014 Mieszko Lambert of Poland, daughter of Poland, 991-1018 Otto of Poland, 1000-1033

married fifth to Oda von Meissen

Matylda of Poland, -1036

            

Mieszko II Lambert of Poland (10-30), King of Poland, b. 990 in Poznan, Wielkopolska, Poland; d. 10 May 1034 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland, age 44

married, date and place unknown, to Richeza of Lotharingia (10-30), b. 1000 in Lorraine, France; d. 31 Mar 1063 in Saalfeld, Saalfeld-Rudolstadt, Thüringen, Germany, age 63. Her father is reputed to be Ezzo of Lotharingia but no further information is available

Kazimierz Karol of Poland, 1016-1058 daughter of Poland, Ryksa/Richza of Poland, 1018-1059 see Hungary p. HIJ-179 Gertruda of Poland, -1108 see Kiev p. KL-17

            

Casimer/ Kazimierz Karol I of Poland (11-29), Prince of Poland, aka The Restorer, b. 25 Jul 1016 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland; d. 28 Nov 1058 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland, age 42

married, date and place unknown, to Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna (11-29), see Vladimirovna p. TZ-373

Boleslaw of Poland, 1043-1082 Wladyslaw Herman of Poland, 1044-1102 Mieszko of Poland, 1045-1065 Otto of Poland, 1046-1048 Swietoslawa of Poland, 1048-1126

            

Wladyslaw I Herman of Poland (11-28), Duke of Poland, b. 1044 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland; d. 4 Jun 1102 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland, age 59

married, date and place unknown, to Judith of Bohemia (11-28), see Bohemia p. B-290

Boleslaw III of Poland, 1086-1138

married second to Judith of Germany

daughter of Poland, 1088-1112

NOP-300

Agnes of Poland, 1090-1126 Adelajda of Poland, 1090-1127 daughter of Poland,

            

Boleslaw III of Poland (11-27), Prince of Poland, aka Wrymouth or Crooked Mouth, b. 20 Aug 1086 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland; d. 28 Oct 1138 in , Poland, age 52

married 1103 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland to Zbyslava Sviatopolkovna of Kiev (11-27), see Kiev p. KL-18

Wladyslaw of Poland, 1105-1159 daughter of Poland, 1111-

married 1113, place unknown, to Salome von Berg

Leszek of Poland, 1115-1138 Ryksa of Poland, 1116-1155 daughter of Poland, 1119- Kazimierz of Poland, 1122-1131 Gertruda of Poland, 1123-1160 Boleslaw of Poland, 1122-1173 Mieszko of Poland, 1126-1202 Hendryk of Poland, 1127-1166 Dobronega Ludgarda of Poland, 1129-1147 Judyta of Poland, 1133-1171 Agnieszka of Poland, 1137-1182 Kazimierz of Poland, 1138-1194

            

Wladyslaw II of Poland (12-26), Prince of Krakow and , aka the Exile, b. 1105 in Krakow, Krakow, Poland; d. 30 May 1159 in Altenburg, Ahrweiler, Rheinland-Pfatz, Germany, age 54

married 1127 in Wroclaw, dolnoslaskie, Poland to Agnes de Babenberg (12-26), see Babenberg p. B-4

Boleslaw of Poland, 1127-1201 Ryksa/Richeza of Poland, 1130-1185 Miesko of Poland, 1132-1211

            

Richeza of Poland (12-25), Princess of Silesia, Queen of Castile, b. 1130 in Wroclaw, dolnoslaskie, Poland; d. 16 Jun 1185, possible in Germany, age 55

married 4 Dec 1152 in Wroclaw, dolnoslaskie, Poland to Alfonso VII Raimondi de Leon-Castile-Galicia (12-25), see Castile p. C-93

married aft 1162 to Raymond Berenger II de Provence (in family but not in direct line)

married, date and place unknown, to Albert von Ever stein

To read more about our family, visit at: http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/POLANd.htm#_Toc285731331 http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SILESIA.htm#WladyslawIIdied1159B

NOP-301

Siemomysł From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Siemomysł

Siemomysł

Noble family House of Piast

Father died c. 950–960

Siemomysł (died c. 950–960[1]) was the third pagan Duke of the , and the father of Poland's first historical ruler, Mieszko I. He was listed by Gallus Anonymous in his Gesta principum Polonorum and was the son of Lestek, the second known Duke of the Polans. According to Gallus' account and historical research, Siemomysł has been credited with leaving the lands of Polans, Goplans and Masovians to his son Mieszko I, who further expanded them during his reign.[2]

His name in German was Ziemomysl.[citation needed] . According to Henryk Łowmiański he aided the Ukrani uprising against the Germans in 954 Ad.

Children

 Mieszko I  Czcibor (died after 972)  unknown son (died 963)

References

1. ^ K. Jasiński, Siemomysł, Polski Słownik Biograficzny, vol.. 37, 1996, p. 58-59. 2. ^ Lukowski, Jerzy; Hubert Zawadzki (2006). A Concise . Cambridge University Press. pp. 3–4. ISBN 978-0-521-61857-1.

Mieszko I of Poland From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Mieszko I ( Polish (help·info); ca. 930 – 25 May 992),[2] was a Duke of the Polans[3] from about 960 until his death. A member of the Piast dynasty, he was son of Siemomysł; grandchild of Lestek; father of Bolesław I the Brave, the first crowned King of Poland; likely father of Świętosława (Sigrid), a Nordic Queen; and grandfather of her son, .

The first historical ruler of Poland, Mieszko I is considered the de facto creator of the Polish state. He continued the policy of both his father and grandfather, who were rulers of the pagan tribes located in the area of present . Either through alliances or by use of military force, Mieszko extended the ongoing conquests and early in his reign subordinated and probably Gdańsk and Masovia. For most of his reign, Mieszko I was involved in warfare for the control of Western Pomerania, eventually conquering it up to the vicinity of the lower . during the last years of his life he fought the Bohemian state, winning Silesia and probably .

NOP-302

Mieszko I's marriage in 965 to the Czech Přemyslid princess dobrawa and his baptism in 966 put him and his country in the cultural sphere of Western Christianity. Apart from the great conquests accomplished during his reign (which proved to be fundamental for the future of Poland), Mieszko I was renowned for his internal reforms, aimed at expanding and improving the so-called war monarchy system.

According to existing sources, Mieszko I was a wise politician, a talented military leader and charismatic ruler. He successfully used diplomacy, concluding an alliance with Bohemia first, and then with Sweden and the Holy Roman Empire. In foreign policy, he placed the interests of his country foremost, even entering into agreements with former enemies. On his death, he left to his sons a country of greatly expanded territory, with a well-established position in Europe.

Mieszko I also appeared as "dagome" in a papal document from about 1085, called dagome iudex, which mentions a gift or dedication of Mieszko's land to the Pope (the act took place almost a hundred years earlier). date of birth

There is no certain information on Mieszko I's life before he took control over his lands. Only the Lesser Poland Chronicle gives the date of his birth as somewhere between the years 920–931 (depending on the version of the manuscript), however, modern researchers don't recognize the Chronicle as a reliable source. Several historians on the basis of their investigations postulated the date of Mieszko I's birth to have been between 922–945;[4] the activity of the Duke in his final years of life puts the date of his birth closer to the latter year.[5]

Origin and meaning of his name

Mieszko I graphic of Walery Eljasz-Radzikowski from the 19th century

There are three major theories concerning the origin and meaning of Mieszko I's name. The most popular theory, proposed by Jan długosz, explains that Mieszko is a diminutive of Mieczysław, a combination of two elements or lexemes: Miecz meaning sword and Sław meaning famous. Today, this theory is rejected by the majority of Polish historians, who consider the name Mieczysław to have been invented by długosz to explain the origin of the name Mieszko. Today, we know that ancient never formed their names using either animal names or weapon names. Ancient were abstract in nature. The same explanation rules out another theory about the origin of the name Mieszko, which links the name with the Polish word miś/miśko meaning bear, as no animal names were used to form honorable Polish names among Polish nobility.[6]

NOP-303

The second most popular theory about the origin and sense of Mieszko's name can be traced to the very old legend, firstly described by , according to which Mesco (the Latinized form used by the earliest sources) was blind during his first seven years of life. The chronicler related this story (a typical medieval allegory) as follows:

At that time (after Mieszko recovered his eyesight) Prince Siemomysł urgently asked the elderly people of his country whether his son's blindness conveyed some miraculous meaning. They explained that this blindness meant that Poland was blind back then, but from now was going to be illuminated by Mieszko and elevated over the neighboring nations.

This interpretation was a clear reference to the later baptism of the Duke:

Poland was indeed blind before, knowing nothing about the true God or the principles of the Catholic faith, but thanks to the enlightenment of Mieszko the country also had become enlightened, because when he adopted the faith, the Polish nation was saved from death and destruction.[7]

In addition, it is known that the Slavic word "mzec" can be interpreted as “having his eyes closed” or “be blind”. Yet again, today it is almost certain that this legend was used as a metaphor, in allusion to the old Slavic pagan ceremony known as the "postrzyżyny": during that ceremony hair cutting was performed to every boy at the age of seven. In that symbolic rite a child became a man. That explains that Mieszko wasn't blind in fact. He was blind only metaphorically. Besides his son’s name was also Mieszko and it is hard to believe that he was also blind. In addition, as we know today ancient Slavs used only abstract names among nobility.[6]

The third theory links the name of Mieszko with his other name, dagome, as it appeared in the document called dagome iudex. We know this document only from a copy prepared by an anonymous monk who was not familiar with or Polish names. It is possible that while copying the document he made a mistake and wrote down dagome instead of dagomer or even dagomir. The name dagomir is used to this day and its construction is similar to other Polish names like for example: Władimir/Włodzimierz or Casimir/Kazimierz. The evolution of the “-mir” element to “-mierz” is due to two separate developments: first, the regular change of the vowel "i" to "(i)e" before "r", and second, the modification of the nominative case by the vocative for certain names (hence, Kazimierz replaced Kazimier based on the vocative Kazimierze). It is debatable whether the name Mieszko is a nickname formed from the second part of the name *dago-mierz, since the merger in pronunciation of "sz" with the devoiced "rz" which would appear in this position is quite recent. The word mir can be translated as peace.[6] However, some historians believe that the word "dagome" is a melding of two names: the Christian "dago," for "dagobert" (Mieszko's hypothetical baptismal name), and the Slavic "Me," for "Mieszko." The Latin word "iudex" ("judge") would be used in the meaning of "prince." Another interpretation is that "dagome iudex" is a corruption of "Ego Mesco dux" ("I, Prince Mieszko").[8]

His Reign

Early reign

Poland under Mieszko's rule (ca. 960–992)

NOP-304

Mieszko I took over the tribal rule after his father's death ca. 950–960, probably closer to the latter date.[9] due to the lack of sources it is not possible to determine exactly which lands he inherited. Certainly among them were the areas inhabited by the Polans and Goplans,[10] as well as the -Łęczyca lands and Kuyavia.[11] It is possible that this state included also Masovia[12] and Gdańsk Pomerania.[13] Soon the new ruler had faced the task of integrating the relatively large, ethnically and culturally heterogeneous territory. Although the residents of areas controlled by Mieszko spoke mostly one language, had similar beliefs and reached a similar level of economic and general development, they were socially connected primarily by tribal structures. It appears that the elders cooperating with the Duke first felt the need for super-tribal unity, as expansion allowed them to broaden their influence.

Mieszko and his people were described around 966 by Abraham ben Jacob, a Sephardi Jewish traveller, who at that time visited the court of Duke Boleslav I the Cruel.[14] Abraham presented Mieszko I as one of the four Slavic "kings",[15] reigning over a vast "northern" area, with a highly regarded and substantial military force at his disposal. More precise contemporary records regarding Mieszko were compiled by Widukind of Corvey, and half a century later, by Bishop .

By the time Mieszko I took over from his father, the Polans' tribal federation of Greater Poland had for some time been actively expanding. Continuing this process, perhaps in the first years of Mieszko's reign, if it had not been done already by his father, Mieszko I conquered Masovia. Likely also during that period or earlier, at least partially Gdańsk Pomerania was obtained.[11] Mieszko's interests were then concentrated mainly on areas occupied by the eastern (near the Oder River) branches of the ; some of them became soon subordinated by him. As Widukind of Corvey wrote, Mieszko ruled over the tribe called the Licicaviki, now commonly identified with the Polabian .[16] Having the control over those more western (in respect to the original homeland of the Polans) tribes, Mieszko had entered the German sphere of influence.

In 963 the German Margrave Gero conquered territories occupied by the Polabian Lusatian and Słupian tribes, and as a result came into direct contact with the Polish state. At the same time (about 960) Mieszko I began his expansion against the Velunzani and tribes. The war was recorded by the chronicler Abraham ben Jacob. According to him, Mieszko I had fought against the Weltaba tribe, commonly identified with the Veleti. Wichmann the Younger, a Saxon nobleman who was then a leader of a band of Polabian Slavs, defeated Mieszko twice, and around 963 a brother of Mieszko, whose name is unknown, was killed in the fighting. The frontiers at the mouth of the Oder River were also desired by the German . In addition, the Veleti Bohemia, which at that time possessed Silesia and Lesser Poland regions, constituted a danger for the young state of the Polans.

Margrave Gero's war; Mieszko's homage to the Emperor

The chronicle of Thietmar poses some problems of interpretation of the information regarding the attack of Margrave Gero on the Slavic tribes, as a result of which he purportedly subordinated to the authority of the Emperor and the Selpuli (meaning the Słupian tribes) and also Mieszko with his subjects. According to the majority of modern historians,[17] Thietmar made an error summarizing the chronicle of Widukind, placing the Gero raid there instead of the fighting that Mieszko conducted at that time against Wichmann the Younger. Other sources make no mention of such conquest and of putting the Polans state on the same footing with the Polabian Slavs. On the other hand, the supporters of the Gero's invasion theory[18] believe that the Margrave did actually carry out a successful invasion, as a result of which Mieszko I was forced to pay tribute to the Emperor and also was compelled to adopt Christianity through the German Church. The thesis that proposes the introduction of Christianity as a result of this war finds no confirmation in German sources.

The homage is then a separate issue, since, according to the chronicle of Thietmar, Mieszko actually paid tribute to the Emperor from the lands usque in Vurta fluvium (up to the River).[19] In all probability Mieszko Decided to pay tribute in order to avoid an invasion similar to the one that Lusatia had suffered. This homage would take place in 965, or in 966 at the latest. Very likely the tribute applied only to the Lubusz land, which was in the German sphere of influence.[20] This understanding of the tribute issue explains why already in 967 Mieszko I was described in the Saxon chronicles as the Emperor's friend (or ally, supporter, Latin: amicus imperatoris).

Marriage and conversion to Christianity

NOP-305

19th century illustration: Mieszko, a former pagan, aided by his christian Czech wife dobrawa, daughter of Boleslaus I, becomes an evangelist of Christianity

Probably in 964 Mieszko began negotiations with the Bohemian ruler Boleslav I the Cruel. As a result, in 965 Mieszko I married his daughter dobrawa (also named dobrava, doubravka or dąbrówka).[21] The initiative of the Polish-Bohemian_Alliance alliance is likely to have come from the Polish ruler. It is probable that the marriage was officially arranged in February 965.[22]

The next step was the baptism of Mieszko. There are different hypotheses concerning this event. Most often it is assumed that it was a political Decision, intended to bring Mieszko's state closer to the and to facilitate his activities in the Polabian Slavs area. At the same time, the baptism Decreased the likelihood of future attacks by German margraves and deprived them of the opportunity to attempt Christianization of Mieszko's lands by force. An additional reason could be Mieszko's desire to remove from power the influential pagan priest class, who may have been blocking his efforts to establish a more centralized rule.[23]

A different hypothesis is linked with the above-mentioned acceptance of the veracity of Gero's invasion of Poland. According to it, it was the attack of the Margrave that forced the Christianization, which was to be an act of subordination to the Emperor, done without the mediation of the Pope.[24]

Still other motives were responsible according to Gallus Anonymus, who claimed that it was the Bohemian Princess dobrawa who convinced her husband to change his religion. Likewise chronicler Thietmar attributes Mieszko's conversion to dobrawa's influence. There are no reasons to negate dobrawa's role in Mieszko's acceptance of Christianity; however crediting rulers' wives with positive influence over their husbands' actions was a common convention at that time.

Contemporary mural in commemorates the baptism of Mieszko I

It is generally recognized that the baptism of Mieszko I took place in 966.[25] The place is unknown; it could have had happened in any of the cities of the Empire (possibly Regensburg), but also in one of the Polish towns like Gniezno or Ostrów Lednicki.[26] The belief that the baptism was accomplished through the Czechs in order to avoid the dependence on Germany and the German Church is incorrect,[27] because Bohemia would not have its own church organization until 973. At the time of the baptism of NOP-306

Mieszko the existing Bohemian church establishment was a part of the Regensburg diocese. Thus, if the Polish ruler accepted the baptism through Prague's mediation, it had to be sanctioned in Regensburg. However, the religious vocabulary (words like baptism, sermon, prayer, church, apostle, bishop or confirmation) were adopted from the and had to come from dobrawa's entourage and the church elements that arrived with her. Perhaps with her also came the first Polish bishop, Jordan. It could be that the reason for the Czech preference of Mieszko was the existence in Bohemia of a mission which followed the precepts of the Byzantine Greek brothers and later saints Cyril and Methodius, who developed and performed the liturgy in the Slavic rite, more readily understood by Mieszko and his subjects. The Slavic rite church branch had survived in Bohemia for another hundred years after Mieszko's baptism.

Consequences of Christianization

Through the adoption of Christianity Mieszko I included his Polish state in the community European western Latin rite Christian states. The Holy Roman Empire or any other Christian country, in theory, had no right to attack Poland under the pretext of spreading Christianity or for other unjust reasons, because the Duke of the Polans had become a member of the Christian circle.

The baptism also started the spread of the Latin culture into Poland, with the first literate and educated churchmen-advisers joining Mieszko's court. The missionary bishopric started by Jordan in 968 used the Latin liturgy and was directly subordinate to the Papacy. Churches were being built at Gniezno, Poznań, Ostrów Lednicki and elsewhere. The existence of the missionary diocese emphasized the individuality and independence of the Polish state.

At the time of the reign of Mieszko there was no single place serving as the capital, instead he built several palatiums around his country. The most important locations were Poznań (Ostrów Tumski), Gniezno and Ostrów Lednicki. The latter was a ring-fort some 500 meters in circumference, containing the Duke's residence, a stone palace, the country's first monumental architecture.

The Christianization had also led to political changes. The emergent power structures were independent of the traditional tribal elders and limited their authority. Clergy who arrived in the country contributed to the development of education and culture, and of the state administration and diplomacy. At the end of Mieszko's reign (ca. 990) Poland began to pay tribute to the pope (Peter's Pence).

However, the conversion of the Polish population into Christianity was a long-term process and was not be completed during the reign of Mieszko I. The Duke probably had to deal with rebellions led by the old pagan priest caste. In some villages, the old Slavic beliefs and customs were continued until the 16th century.

Conquest of Pomerania

NOP-307

Mieszko I, early 17th century illustration

After the normalization of relations with the Holy Roman Empire and Bohemia, Mieszko I returned to his plans of conquest of the more western part of Pomerania. On 21 September 967 the Polish-Bohemian troops prevailed in the Decisive battle against the Wolinians led by Wichmann the Younger, which gave Mieszko the control over the mouth of the Odra River.[28] The German margraves had not opposed Mieszko's activities in Pomerania, perhaps even supported them; the death of the rebellious Wichmann, who succumbed to his wounds soon after the battle, may have been in line with their interests. A telling incident took place after the battle, a testimony to Mieszko's high standing among the Empire's dignitaries, just one year after his baptism: Widukind of Corvey reported that the dying Wichmann asked Mieszko to hand over Wichmann's weapons to Emperor Otto I, to whom Wichmann was related. For Mieszko the victory had to be a satisfying experience, especially in light of his past defeats inflicted by Wichmann.

The exact result of Mieszko's fighting in Western Pomerania is not known. Subsequent loss of the region by Mieszko's son Bolesław Chrobry suggests that the conquest was difficult and the hold over that territory rather tenuous. In one version of the legend of St. Wojciech[29] it is written that Mieszko I had his daughter[30] married to a Pomeranian prince, who previously voluntarily was washed with the holy water of the baptism in Poland. The above information, as well as the fact that Bolesław lost Western Pomerania, suggest that the region was not truly incorporated into the Polish state, but only became a fief. This conjecture seems to be confirmed in the introduction of the first volume of the chronicles of Gallus Anonymus concerning the Pomeranians: Although often the leaders of the forces defeated by the Polish Duke sought salvation in baptism, as soon as they regained their strength, they repudiated the Christian faith and started the war against Christians anew.

War against Margrave Odo I of Ostmark

In 972 Poland suffered the attack of Odo I, Margrave of the Saxon Ostmark. According to the chronicles of Thietmar, this attack was an arbitrary action, without the consent of the Emperor:

Meanwhile,[31] the noble Margrave Hodo, having collected his army attacked Mieszko, who has been faithfully paying tribute to the Emperor (for the lands) up the Warta river.[32] See also: Battle of

There are different hypotheses concerning the reasons for this invasion. Possibly Margrave Odo wanted to stop the growing power of the Polish state. Very likely Odo wanted to protect the Wolinian state, which he considered his zone of influence, from the Polish take-over.[33] Possibly the Wolinians themselves called the Margrave and asked his help.[34] In any event, Odo's forces

NOP-308 moved in and on 24 June 972 twice engaged Mieszko's army at the village of Cidini, commonly identified with Cedynia. At first, the Margrave defeated Mieszko's forces; subsequently the Duke's brother Czcibor defeated the Germans in the Decisive stage, inflicting great losses among their troops. It may be that Mieszko intentionally staged the retreat, which was followed by a surprise attack on the flank of the German pursuing troops.[35] After this battle, Mieszko and Odo were called to the Imperial diet in in 973 to explain and justify their conduct. The exact judgment of the Emperor is unknown, but it's certain that the sentence wasn't carried out because he died a few weeks after the diet. It is commonly assumed that the sentence was unfavorable to the Polish ruler. Some sources[36] indicate that Mieszko was not present in Quedlinburg during the gathering; instead, he had to sent his son Bolesław as a hostage.

Mieszko's conflict with Odo I was a surprising event because, according to Thietmar, Mieszko respected the Margrave highly. Thietmar wrote the following:

Mieszko would never wear his outdoor garment in a house where Odo was present, or remain seated after Odo had gotten up.

It is believed that in practical terms the victory at Cedynia sealed Western Pomerania's fate as Mieszko' dependency.

Acquisitions in the east

According to archaeological research, during the 970s the region and the Przemyśl area inhabited by the became incorporated into the Polish state.[37] None of it is certain for the lack of written sources. It is possible that especially the Przemyśl area, inhibated by the Lendians and the White , belonged at that time to Bohemia, which supposedly extended up to the Bug River and Styr River.[38] The Primary Chronicle states that in 981 Vladimir of the dynasty went towards the Lachy and took their towns: Przemyśl, Czerwień and other strongholds (...). The exact interpretation of this passage is uncertain, because the Ruthenian word "Lachy" meant both the in general and the southeastern Lendians tribe.[39] Mieszko's conquest of Sandomierz could also have taken place later, together with the take-over of the Vistulans (western and central Lesser Poland).[40]

Some historians suggest that the regions of Sandomierz, and Czerwień (western Red ) were indeed annexed by Mieszko's state in the 970s, as lands valuable for trade reasons and as a starting point for a future attack against what was to become Lesser Poland, then in the hands of Bohemia. Sandomierz under this scenario was the central hub of the area, with Czerwień, Przemyśl and Chełm assuming the function of defensive borderland strongholds.[41]

Involvement in German internal disputes; Second marriage

After the death of Emperor Otto I in 973 Mieszko, like his brother-in-law, Duke Boleslav II of Bohemia, joined the German opposition in support of the attempted imperial succession of Henry II, Duke of Bavaria. Mieszko may have been motivated by revenge because of the (presumably) negative verdict of the Quedlinburg summit, but may be more importantly he wanted more favorable terms for his cooperation with Germany.[42] The participation of Mieszko in the conspiracy against Otto II was documented in only one source, the chronicles of the monastery in Altaich in its entry for the year 974. The Duke of Bavaria was defeated, and Emperor Otto II regained full power. Shortly afterwards the young emperor waged a retaliatory expedition against Bohemia, forcing in 978 Duke Boleslav into submission.

In 977 Mieszko's wife, dobrawa, died. At first there were no apparent repercussions, as the Polish ruler had maintained his alliance with Bohemia.

In 979 Otto II supposedly attacked Poland. Mention of this event can be found in the Chronicle of the Bishops of from the 11th century. The effects of this expedition are unknown, but it is suspected that the Emperor did not succeed. due to bad weather, the Emperor was back at the border of Thuringia and Saxony in December of that year. It is uncertain whether the invasion actually took place. The chronicle only stated that it was an expedition "against the Slavs". Archaeological discoveries appear to support the thesis of Otto II's invasion. In the last quarter of the 10th century there had been a radical expansion of the fortifications at Gniezno and Ostrów Lednicki, which may be associated with the Polish-German war, or the expectation of such.[43] The duration of the expedition suggests that it may have reached as far east as the vicinity of Poznań.[44]

NOP-309

Personifications of Sclavinia/, Germania, Gallia, and Roma, bringing offerings to Otto III; from a gospel book dated 990

The Polish-German agreement was concluded in the spring or possibly summer of 980,[45] because in November of that year Otto II left his country and went to Italy. It appears that during this time Mieszko I married Oda, daughter of Dietrich of Haldensleben, Margrave of the , after abducting her from the monastery of Kalbe.[46] Chronicler Thietmar described the event as follows:

When Bolesław's mother died his father married, without permission from the Church, a nun from the monastery in Kalbe, daughter of Margrave Dietrich. Oda was her name and her guilt was great. For she scorned her vows to God, and gave preference to the man of war before him (...). But because of the concern for the well-being of the homeland and the necessity to secure its peace, the event caused no break of relations, instead a proper way was found to restore concord. For thanks to Oda the legion of followers of Christ became augmented, many prisoners returned to their country, the shackled had their chains taken off, and the gates of prisons were opened for the trespassers.[47]

Although Thietmar made no mention of warfare that possibly took place on this occasion, the information on the return of the accord, acting for the good of the country and release of prisoners indicate that a conflict actually did occur.[48]

The marriage with Oda considerably affected the position and prestige of Mieszko, who entered the world of Saxon aristocracy. As a son-in-law of Margrave Dietrich, he gained an ally in one of the most influential politicians of the Holy Roman Empire. As the Margrave was a distant relative of the Emperor, Mieszko became a member of the circle connected to the imperial ruling house.

Cooperation with Sweden and the war against Denmark

Probably in the early Mieszko allied his country with Sweden against Denmark. The alliance was sealed with the marriage of Mieszko's daughter Świętosława with the Swedish king Erik. The content of the treaty is known from the not entirely reliable, but originating directly from the danish court tradition account given by Adam of Bremen. In this text, probably as a result of confusion, he gives instead of Mieszko's name the name of his son Bolesław:

The King of the Swedes, Erik, entered into an alliance with the very powerful King of the Polans, Bolesław. Bolesław gave Erik his daughter or sister. Because of this cooperation the danes were routed by the Slaves and the Swedes.

Mieszko Decided on the alliance with Sweden probably in order to help protect his possessions in Pomerania from the danish King Harald I and his son Sweyn. They may have acted in cooperation with the Wolinian autonomous entity. The danish were defeated ca. 991 and their ruler was expelled. The dynastic alliance with Sweden had probably affected the equipment and composition of Mieszko's troops. Perhaps at that time the Varangian warriors were recruited; their presence is indicated by archaeological excavations in the vicinity of Poznań.[49]

Participation in German civil war

NOP-310

Mieszko I, 19th century image of Aleksander Lesser

In 982 Emperor Otto II suffered a disastrous defeat against the Saracens in Italy. The resulting weakness of the imperial power was exploited by the Lutici, who initiated a great uprising of the Polabian Slavs in 983. The German authority in the area ceased to exist and the Polabian tribes began to threaten the Empire. The death of Otto II at the end of that year contributed further to the unrest. Ultimately the Lutici and the Obotrites were able to liberate themselves from the German rule for the next two centuries.

The Emperor left a minor successor, Otto III. The right to care for him and the regency powers were claimed by Henry II of Bavaria. Like in 973, Mieszko and the Czech Duke Boleslav II took the side of the Bavarian Duke. This fact is confirmed in the chronicle of Thietmar:

There arrived (at the diet of Quedlinburg) also, among many other princes: Mieszko, Mściwoj and Boleslav and promised to support him under oath as the king and ruler.[50]

In 984 the Czechs took over Meissen, but in the same year Henry II gave up his pretension to the German throne.

The role played by Mieszko I in the subsequent struggles is unclear because the contemporary sources are scarce and not in agreement. Probably in 985 the Polish ruler ended his support for the Bavarian Duke and moved to the side of the Emperor. It is believed that Mieszko's motivation was the threat posed to his interests by the Polabian Slavs uprising. The upheaval was a problem for both Poland and Germany, but not for Bohemia. In the Chronicle of Hildesheim, in the entry for the year 985 it is noted that Mieszko came to help the Saxons in their fight against some Slavic forces, presumably the Polabians.[51]

One year later, the Polish ruler had a personal meeting with the Emperor, an event mentioned in the Annals of Hersfeld:

Otto the boy-king ravaged Bohemia, but received Mieszko who arrived with gifts.

According to Thietmar and other contemporary chronicles the gift given by Mieszko to the Emperor was a camel. The meeting consolidated the Polish-German alliance, with Mieszko joining Otto's expedition against a Slavic land, which together they wholly devastated (...) with fire and tremendous depopulation. It is not clear which Slavic territory was invaded. Perhaps another raid against the Polabians took place. But there are indications that it was an expedition against the Czechs, Mieszko's first against his southern neighbors.[52] Possibly on this occasion the Duke of the Polans accomplished the most significant expansion of his state, the take-over of Lesser Poland.[53]

NOP-311

The Thietmar's relation however raises doubts as to whether the joined military operation actually happened. The chronicler claims that a settlement was then concluded between the Emperor and the Bohemian ruler Boleslav II the Pious, which is not mentioned in any other source and is contrary to the realities of the political situation at that time.

Another debatable point is Thietmar's claim that Mieszko subordinated himself to the King.[54] Most historians believe that it was only a matter of recognition of Otto's royal authority.[55] Some suggest that a fealty relationship could in fact be involved.[56]

War against Bohemia; incorporation of Silesia and Lesser Poland

Whether or not the German-Polish invasion of Bohemia actually happened, the friendly relations between the Czechs and the Poles came to an end. Bohemia resumed its earlier alliance with the Lutici, which caused in 990 a war with Mieszko, who was supported by Empress Theophanu. Duke Boleslav II was probably the first one to attack.[57] As a result of the conflict Silesia was taken over by Poland. However, the annexation of Silesia possibly took place around 985, because during this year the major Piast strongholds in Wrocław, and Głogów were already being built.[58]

The issue of the incorporation of Lesser Poland is also not completely resolved. Possibly Mieszko took the region before 990, which is indicated by the vague remark of Thietmar, who wrote of a country taken by Mieszko from Boleslav.[59] In light of this theory, the conquest of Lesser Poland could be a reason for the war, or its first stage. Many historians[60] suggested that the Czech rule over Lesser Poland was only nominal and likely limited to the indirect control of Kraków and perhaps a few other important centers. This theory is based on the lack of archaeological discoveries, which would indicate major building investments undertaken by the Bohemian state.

Lesser Poland supposedly after its incorporation had become the partition of the country assigned to Mieszko's oldest son, Bolesław, which is indirectly indicated in the chronicle of Thietmar.[61]

Some historians, on the basis of the chronicle of , believe that the conquest of the lands around the lower River took place after Mieszko's death, specifically in 999.[62] There is also a theory according to which during this transition period Lesser Poland was governed by Bolesław Chrobry, whose authority was granted to him by the Bohemian Duke.[63] dagome iudex

Main article: dagome iudex

At the end of his life (ca. 991-92), Mieszko I, together with his wife Oda and their sons, issued a document called dagome iudex, where the Polish ruler placed his lands under the protection of the Pope and described their borders. Only a later imprecise summary of the document has been preserved.

There are two main theories concerning reasons behind the issuing of dagome iudex:

 According to the first theory the document was an effort to transform the existing missionary bishopric into a regular organization of the Catholic Church, that would cover all of Mieszko's state. This understanding implies that the arrangement led to payment by Poland of Peter's Pence.[64]

 The second theory assumes that the document was created in order to protect the interests of Mieszko's second wife Oda and their sons (who were named in the document) after Mieszko's death. Bolesław, Mieszko's eldest son, whose mother was dobrawa, was not named in the document.[65] However, one of Mieszko's and Oda's sons, Świętopełk, also was not mentioned. dagome iudex is of capital importance for Polish history because it gives a general description of the Polish state's geographical location at the end of Mieszko's reign.

Late Reign, death and succession

NOP-312

The Neo-Gothic cenotaph of Mieszko I at the Poznań Cathedral during his last years of life Mieszko remained loyal to the alliance with the Holy Roman Empire. In 991 he arrived at a gathering in Quedlinburg, where he participated in the customary exchange of gifts with Otto III and Empress Theophanu. In the same year he took part in a joint expedition with the young king to Brandenburg.

Mieszko died on 25 May 992.[66] Sources give no reasons to believe that his death occurred from causes other than natural. According to Thietmar the Polish ruler died in an old age, overcame with fever. Probably he was buried in the Poznań Cathedral. The remains of the first historical ruler of Poland have never been found and the place of his burial is not known with certainty.[67] In 1836–1837 a cenotaph was built for Mieszko I and his successor Bolesław I the Brave in the Golden Chapel (Polish: Złota Kaplica) at the Poznań Cathedral, where the damaged remains found in the 14th century tomb of Bolesław were placed.

According to Thietmar Mieszko I divided his state before his death among a number of princes. They were probably his sons: Bolesław I the Brave, Mieszko and Lambert.

In 1999 the archeologist Hanna Kóčka-Krenz located what's left of Mieszko's palace-chapel complex in Poznań.[68]

Organization of the Polish state

The basic structure of the early Polish state was Mieszko's military force. The ruler managed to create an army composed of about 3,000 mounted warriors. Perhaps among them were the Varangians, which is indicated by archaeological findings in the vicinity of Poznań. This increasingly powerful force allowed the Polans to attack weaker neighboring tribes and conquer their lands. A key factor promoting cohesion of the growing state was fear of the invaders impressed by them among local populations. The first Piasts reinforced their rule by burning local strongholds and replacing them with new larger fortresses, located in strategic positions. Archaeological studies show that this practice was abandoned only at the end of Mieszko's reign, when his position was already well-established.

The largest social group in Mieszko's state were free peasants (kmiecie), who cultivated their own land. They had to support the state by levies collected from them and by supporting the Duke and his attendants as he traveled around the country. There were also service villages, specializing in production of certain types of items.

Many trade routes went through the Polish lands, which facilitated the development of trade. Amber, fur and salt (extracted in Kuyavia and around Kołobrzeg) were exported to other countries, while cloth, crafts, tools and ornaments were imported.

Accomplishments

NOP-313

Mieszko's denar (either Mieszko I or his grandson Mieszko II)

 Unification of Polish lands. Mieszko's state was the first state that could be called Poland. He is often considered the founder, the principal creator and builder of the Polish state.[69]

 Acceptance of Christianity and therefore inclusion of his country in the mainstream civilization and political structures of Christian Europe.

 Erection of churches. The was constructed during Mieszko's rule. Very likely the Duke also founded the church at Ostrów Tumski and the Poznań Cathedral.[70]

 Possibly during Mieszko I's reign Poland began minting its own coin, the denarius.[71]

 At the end of his rule, Mieszko I left to his sons a territory at least twice as large as what he inherited from his father. The most significant were the additions of Silesia, Western Pomerania, and probably Lesser Poland including Kraków.

 The first ruler conducted efficient foreign policy, which included agreements with Germany, Bohemia and Sweden, and prudently used his military resources.

Marriages and issue

Mieszko I's burial site, believed to be found in 1952 at the Poznań Cathedral, was vandalized, possibly by Bretislaus I, Duke of Bohemia, in 1039. According to a new theory, Bishop Jordan was buried here, while Mieszko's grave location is probably the Chapel of the Virgin Mary at Ostrów Tumski palatium complex.[72]

According to Gallus Anonymus, before becoming a Christian Mieszko had seven pagan wives, whom he had to get rid of as he married dobrawa. Nothing is known for sure of any children from these relationships.[73] Some sources show the possibility that Adelajda or Adleta (b. 950/60 – d. aft. 997), first wife of Duke Mihály of Gran () and then wife of her brother-in-law Géza, Grand Prince of the Magyars, was Mieszko's daughter (born from a chronological point of view from one of the pagan wives) and not his sister as is given in the majority of web sources.[1][74]

In 965, before his baptism, Mieszko married dobrawa (b. 940/45 – d. 977), daughter of Boleslav I the Cruel, Duke of Bohemia. They had two children:

NOP-314

1. Bolesław I the Brave (Chrobry) (b. 967 – d. 17 June 1025). 2. Świętosława (Sigrid) (b. 968/72 – d. ca. 1016), married first to Eric the Victorious, King of Sweden and later to Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark. From her second marriage, she probably was the mother of Cnut the Great, King of Denmark, Norway and England.

According to one hypothesis there was another daughter of Mieszko, married to a Pomeranian Slavic Prince; she could be a daughter of dobrawa or of one of the previous pagan wives.[75] Also, a theory exists (apparently based on Thietmar and supported by Oswald Balzer in 1895) that Vladivoj, who ruled as Duke of Bohemia in 1002–1003, was a son of Mieszko and dobrawa.[76] Although most modern historians reject this claim, Bohemian historiography supported the Piast parentage of Vladivoj.[77]

In 978/79 Mieszko I married Oda (b. 955/60 – d. 1023), daughter of Dietrich of Haldensleben, Margrave of the Northern March. She was abducted by her future husband from the monastery of Kalbe. They had three sons:

1. Mieszko (b. ca. 979 – d. aft. 992/95). 2. Świętopełk (b. ca. 980 – d. bef. 991?). 3. Lambert (b. ca. 981 – d. aft. 992/95).

After a struggle for power between Bolesław I and Oda with her minor sons (Bolesław's half-brothers), the eldest son of Mieszko I took control over all of his father's state and expelled his stepmother and her sons from Poland.

Bibliography

 Jasiński K., Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, Warszawa-Wrocław (1992), p. 54–70.  Labuda G., Mieszko I, (in) Polski Słownik Biograficzny, vol. 21, 1976.  Labuda G., Mieszko I, Wyd. Ossolineum, Wrocław 2002, ISBN 83-04-04619-9  Labuda G., Pierwsze państwo polskie, Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, Kraków 1989, ISBN 83-03-02969-X  Philip Earl Steele Nawrócenie i Chrzest Mieszka I 2005, ISBN 83-922344-8-0  Szczur S., Historia Polski średniowiecze, chap. 2.2.1 Państwo gnieźnieńskie Mieszka I (p. 47–57) i 2.4.1 drużyna książęca (p. 83–84), Wydawnictwo Literackie 2002, ISBN 83-08-03272-9

References

1. ^ a b Cawley, Charles, POLANd, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed] 2. ^ Historical dictionary of Poland. Greenwood Publishing Group. 1996. ISBN 978-0-313-26007-0. 3. ^ Witold Chrzanowski: Kronika Słowian: Polanie. 2006. s. 238; Fragments of the history of Western Slavs. t.1–3; Gerard Labuda. Poznańskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciół Nauk. 2003 4. ^ ca. 922 (O. Balzer), between 930–932 (A.F. Grabski), ca. 935 (K. Jasiński), between 940–945 (S. Kętrzyński). 5. ^ Jerzy Strzelczyk "Mieszko pierwszy", vol. IV 6. ^ a b c Włodzimierz K. Krzyżanowski, "Arystokracja rodowa w Polsce", Warszawa, 2007 7. ^ Gallus Anonymus, Kronika polska, vol. I, chap. 4 8. ^ Gregory Cattaneo, The Scandinavians in Poland: a re-evaluation of perceptions of the Vikings, Brathair 9 (2), 2009: 02–14. ISSN 1519-9053 9. ^ K. Jasiński, Siemomysł, Polski Słownik Biograficzny, vol. 37, 1996, pp. 58–59. 10. ^ Gerard Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 18–22 11. ^ a b Początki Polski w nowym świetle (The beginnings of Poland in new perspective) by Tomasz Jasiński, p. 17. The Polish Academy of Sciences, Portal Wiedzy www.portalwiedzy..pl "Nauka", April 2007 12. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 85; S. Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, pp. 34–35 13. ^ S. Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 34; Henryk Łowmiański, Początki Polski, vol. V, p. 502; G. Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 121–122 14. ^ Jerzy Wyrozumski – dzieje Polski piastowskiej (VIII w. – 1370) (History of Piast Poland (8th century – 1370)), Kraków 1999, p. 76 15. ^ Jerzy Wyrozumski – dzieje Polski piastowskiej (VIII w. – 1370) (History of Piast Poland (8th century – 1370)), Kraków 1999, p. 77 16. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, cap. III.2.; S. Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 26 17. ^ see for example G. Labuda, Mieszko I, chap. III.2. 18. ^ see for example Henryk Łowmianski, Początki Polski, , 1973. 19. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. II chap. 29 20. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, chap. III.2.; A.F. Grabski, Bolesław Chrobry, p. 25

NOP-315

21. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 43–45. 22. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 92 23. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, chap. IV.3. 24. ^ H. Łowmiański, Początki Polski, p. 342-345. 25. ^ Between 965–967 according to the Monumenta Poloniae Historica ed. by A. Bielowski, vol. II, Lwów 1872; in 966 according to Tadeusz Wojciechowski. 26. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 92–97. 27. ^ Historii Polski by Anna Paner and Jan Iluk 28. ^ Probably not the main stronghold of the region – . G. Labuda, Mieszko I, cap. V.3. 29. ^ Legend of the 12th century, starting with the words Tempore illo. 30. ^ Other sources indicated that she could be Mieszko I's sister. 31. ^ At that time, Emperor Otto I was in Italy. 32. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. II p. 29 33. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 122. 34. ^ J.P. Sobolewski, Niemcy, Polska a Pomorze Zachodnie w latach 971–972, "Kwartalnik Historyczny", Vol. 95, 1988, No. 1. The same argument was also given by S. Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 51. 35. ^ According to the reconstruction of the battle by W. Filipiowak. 36. ^ Chronicle of the monastery in Altaich. 37. ^ Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 35. 38. ^ The limits were described in the document issued by the bishop of Prague to Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor. This document is preserved in the Chronicles of Cosmas of Prague and is considered a reliable copy; from G. Labuda Mieszko I pp. 148–151. 39. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 160, 174. 40. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, cap. VII.4. 41. ^ A. Buko, Małopolska "czeska" i Małopolska "polańska" pp. 153–158. 42. ^ S. Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 52. 43. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, chap. VI.4. 44. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 158. 45. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 153. 46. ^ It is understood that the marriage took place around 979–980 (S, Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 53). 47. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. IV cap. 57 48. ^ G. Labuda, Bolesław Chrobry p. 44. 49. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 134. 50. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. IV chap. 2 51. ^ S. Szczur, Historia Polski średniowiecze, p. 54-55. 52. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 168. 53. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 174. 54. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol IV, chap. 9; Chronicles of Hildesheim, p. 986. 55. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 180–185; Marian Jedlicki, Stosunek prawny Polski, Poznań, 1939, p. 33. 56. ^ Henryk Łowmiański, Początki Polski, vol. V, p. 563. 57. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 171. 58. ^ Andrzej Buko, "Archeologia Polski wczesnośredniowiecznej", 2007, Ed. Trio. 59. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. I p. 33; argument presented by G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 171. 60. ^ Henryk Łowmiański, Początki Polski, vol. V; A. Buko, Małopolska "czeska" i Małopolska "polańska" 61. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. IV chap. 58; this theory is presented by G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 176. 62. ^ In favor: G. Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 172–173. 63. ^ Henryk Łowmiański, Początki Polski, vol. V 64. ^ This theory has been presented in various forms by historians, including Robert Holtzmann, Stanisław Zakrzewski (Najdawniejsza bulla, pp. 21–23) and Henryk Łowmiański (Początki Polski, vol. V, pp. 602–603). 65. ^ S. Zakrzewski, Najdawniejsza bulla, pp. 11–12; G. Labuda, Mieszko I, pp. 193–195. 66. ^ Thietmari chronicon, vol. IV chap. 58 67. ^ In 1951 the historian Helena Zoll-Adamikowa examined the alleged resting place of Mieszko, but found no signs of burial. It's not certain that the Cathedral had already been built before Mieszko's death, and the first mention of this as his burial place comes only from the chronicles of Jan długosz. 68. ^ The Warsaw Voice – In brief (30 October 2008) 69. ^ G. Labuda, Studia nad początkami państwa polskiego, p. 324 70. ^ G. Labuda, Mieszko I, p. 201. 71. ^ According to S. Suchodolski, the monetary system was installed by Mieszko I's grandson and namesake, Mieszko II Lambert. 72. ^ To nie Mieszko (It's not Mieszko) by Przemysław Urbańczyk, Gazeta Wyborcza, www.gazeta.pl portal, 2010-12-28 73. ^ Oswald Balzer (Genealogy of the Piasts, Kraków 1895) stated that Mieszko I had at least one son born from a pagan wife. The theory was based on the allegation that Mieszko's son, who was to be placed by order of Otto I in 973 as a

NOP-316

hostage after the Imperial diet of Quedlinburg, couldn't be Bolesław I the Brave because he was too young. This argument is refuted by Jan Widajewicz (Czy Bolesław Chrobry był w młodości zakładnikiem u Niemców?, Roczniki Historyczne, vol. XVI, 1947, pp. 243–250). Modern historians have no doubts that the Polish prince who was placed as the imperial hostage was Bolesław I. 74. ^ Marek, Miroslav. "Complete Genealogy of the House of Piast". Genealogy.EU.[self-published source][better source needed] 75. ^ According to one theory, this unnamed daughter of Mieszko I and her Pomeranian husband were the parents of Zemuzil, Duke of Pomerania. 76. ^ Cawley, Charles, BOHEMIA, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed] 77. ^ J. Žemlička, Čechy v době knižecí, Prague 1997, pp. 72–73.

Bolesław I Chrobry From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Bolesław I Chrobry

King of Poland

Portrait by . Duke: 992 – 18 April 1025 Reign King: 18 April – 17 June 1025 18 April 1025 Coronation Gniezno Cathedral, Poland. Born 967

Birthplace Poznań died 17 June 1025 [aged 58] Place of death Kraków? Buried Cathedral Basilica of St. Peter and St. Paul, Poznań

PreDecessor Mieszko I

Successor Mieszko II Lambert Hunilda (?), daughter of Rikdag Judith of Hungary Wives Emnilda of Lusatia Oda of Meissen With Hunilda: A daughter, Princess of Pomerania

With Judith:

Offspring With Enmilda: A daughter, nun Regelinda, Margravine of Meissen Mieszko II Lambert A daughter, Grand Princess of Kiev Otto

NOP-317

With Oda: Matilda

dynasty Piast dynasty

Father Mieszko I

Mother dobrawa of Bohemia

Bolesław I Chrobry (aka Bolesław I the Brave or the Valiant) (Czech: Boleslav Chrabrý) ( Polish (help·info); 967 – 17 June 1025), in the past also known as Bolesław I the Great (Wielki), was a Duke of Poland in 992–1025 and the first King of Poland from 19 April 1025 until his death. He also ruled as Boleslav IV, Duke of Bohemia during 1002–1003.

He was the firstborn son of Mieszko I by his Czech first wife, dobrawa, daughter of Boleslav I the Cruel, Duke of Bohemia.[1][2] He was named after his maternal grandfather.

Bolesław I was a remarkable politician, strategist and statesman. He turned Poland into a country that was not only comparable to older western monarchies, but also elevated it into the European elite. Bolesław conducted successful military campaigns in the west, south and east. He consolidated the Polish lands and conquered territories outside of modern borders of Poland such as , , , Meissen and Lusatia as well as Bohemia. He was a powerful mediator in Central European affairs.

Bolesław was an ally of Holy Roman Emperor Otto III who may have crowned him rex. Following the death of Otto III in 1002, he carried out a series of successful wars against the Holy Roman Empire and Otto III's cousin and heir Henry II, ending with the Peace of Bautzen in 1018. In the summer of 1018, in one of his most famous expeditions, Bolesław I captured Kiev, where, according to legend, he notched his sword when hitting Kiev's Golden Gate. Later a sword called ("Notched Sword") would become the ceremonial sword used at the coronation of Poland's kings.

Bolesław I also managed to establish a Polish church structure with a Metropolitan See at Gniezno, independent of the German Archbishopric of , which had tried to lay claim to Polish areas. during the famous Congress of Gniezno he officially freed himself of tribute to the Holy Roman Empire and finally, at the peak of his reign, he had himself crowned as King, the first Polish ruler to do so.

He was an able administrator; he established the so-called "Prince's law" and built many forts, churches, monasteries and bridges. Bolesław I established the first Polish monetary system, of a grzywna divided into 240 denarii,[1] and minted his own coinage. He is widely considered one of the most capable and accomplished of the Piast rulers.

Life

Youth

Bolesław I was born in Poznań as the first child of Mieszko I, Duke of Poland and his wife, the Bohemian princess dobrawa. At age six he may have been sent to the Imperial court in Germany as a hostage, according to the agreements of the Imperial diet of Quedlinburg (although historians now dispute this detail). Another theory stated that Bolesław I spent some time during the 980s at the court of his maternal uncle, Duke Boleslav II the Pious of Bohemia.

In 984 and at the instigation of his father, the eighteen-year-old Bolesław I married the daughter of Rikdag, Margrave of Meissen, probably named Hunilda or Oda. It is believed that following the wedding he became the ruler of Lesser Poland with his capital at Kraków. The death of Margrave Rikdag in 985 left the marriage devoid of any political value, and shortly thereafter the union was dissolved and Hunilda repudiated.

At the end of 985, probably at the instigation of Boleslav II the Pious, Bolesław I married an unknown Hungarian princess with whom he had a son, Bezprym.[3] Older literature identified the princess as Judith, daughter of Géza, Grand Duke of Hungary.[4] Though opinions vary about the identity of Bolesław I 's second wife, a number of researchers still support the hypothesis of her being the daughter of Géza.[5] However, this union also proved short-lived, probably because of the deterioration in political relations between Poland and Hungary, and around 987 the union was dissolved.

NOP-318

By 989, and perhaps as early as 987, Bolesław I married Emnilda, daughter of dobromir, a Slavic prince of Lusatia. Through this marriage he had a daughter Regelinda, a son, the future king Mieszko II, another daughter, and a son, Otton. At this time Bolesław I's rule in Lesser Poland may have been at Bohemian conferment. Presuming that it was, he added this province to Poland only after the death of Duke Boleslav II the Pious in 999. However assuming that Mieszko I took control of Lesser Poland in 990 (which is likely), than Bolesław I was bestowed the rule in Lesser Poland by his father but without its territory being included in the Polish realm. Bolesław I does not appear in the surviving summary of the dagome Iudex document, and as such it may be supposed that Lesser Poland was already known as Bolesław I's inheritance, while his two surviving half-brothers Mieszko and Lambert, sons of Mieszko I by his second wife Oda, were to divide the rest of the realm between themselves. Another theory explains Bolesław I's absence from the document through an old Slavic custom whereby children received their inheritance as soon as they reached the age of majority. Thus Bolesław I might have received Kraków as his part of his father's legacy before the writing of the dagome iudex.[6]

Accession

Boleslaw I being crowned, oil on canvas, by Jan Matejko

The circumstances in which Bolesław I took control of the country following the passing of his father, Mieszko I, forecasted what would later become a prevalent practice among the Piast dynasty. It consisted of struggle for domination, usually a military one, among the offspring of nearly every Deceased monarch of the Piast dynasty. Bolesław I was no different, and shortly after the death of Mieszko I (25 May 992), he banished his stepmother Oda and his two half-brothers, as they had to be considered competitors to the throne, especially in light of the dagome Iudex. The exact circumstances of Bolesław I's ascension to the ducal throne are unknown, but it is known that by June, he was the unquestioned ruler of Poland – as Otto III asked for his military aid in the summer of 992. Also immediately after gaining the full control over Poland, Bolesław I quelled the opposition of the Barons by blinding two of their leaders, the Odylen and Przybywoj.[7] As cruel a sentence as this was, it proved most effective as it triggered such obedience of his subjects that from that point on there was no mention of any challenge of his position whatsoever.

Extent of his domains

Bolesław I inherited from his father a realm that was close in dimensions to modern-day Poland. It centered on the core of Polanian country, the later Greater Poland (Polish: Wielkopolska). Greater Poland encompassed the valley of river Warta, stretched to the north to the Notec river and to the south it encompassed . Outside of this core the nascent Poland included the surrounding areas subdued by Bolesław I's father, Mieszko I which included: parts of Pomerania to the north, including Kolobrzeg in the west and Gdańsk in the east, with its capital at Płock to the east and Silesia to the south-west. It is disputed whether Lesser Poland, centered around Kraków, was incorporated into the Polish realm by Mieszko I before 992 or whether it was added by Bolesław I in 999. Either way by the year 1000 Bolesław I was the lord of a domain larger than contemporary England, Denmark, León or Burgundy.

Duke of Poland

First years (992–1000)

NOP-319

Bolesław Chrobry denarius from the 11th century with Latin name Princes Polonie

Statue of Bolesław I Chrobry at Wrocław

It appears, from the lack of any record of international activity, that Bolesław I spent the first years as ruler more concerned about gaining the throne and remaining on it than trying to increase the size of his dominion. It is during this period of consolidation of power that he allied himself with Otto III, the Emperor of Germany, when in 995 he aided the Holy Roman Emperor in his expedition against the Lusatians.

Endeavoring to extend his influence to the territory of the Prussians, Bolesław I encouraged Christianizing missions in the Prussian lands. Most famous of those was the mission of Vojtěch from the Bohemian princely Slavník clan, former bishop of Prague. Known as upon the death of in 981, Adalbert's mission took place in 997 and ended in the missionary's martyrdom at the hands of the pagan Prussians, which occurred in April 997 on the coast in the vicinity of (a medieval emporia near modern city of Elbląg). The remains of the missionary were held for ransom by the Prussians and Bohemian Přemyslid rulers refused to pay for Adalbert's (Vojtech) body, consequently it was purchased by Duke Bolesław I for its weight in gold, and buried in Gniezno. In 999 Bishop Adalbert was canonized as Saint Adalbert by Pope Sylvester II. He was later made the of Bohemia, Poland, Hungary, and . of Vojtěch increased the prestige of the Polish church in Europe and the prestige of Polish state on the international arena.

Congress of Gniezno and alliance with the Holy Roman Empire (1000–1002)

NOP-320

Bolesław I as depicted on Gniezno doors, mid. 12th century

By the year 1000, Bolesław I had consolidated his position as Duke (dux) of Poland. Not only did he not meet any internal opposition, but he furthermore had gained the respect of Holy Roman Emperor Otto III (980–1002).[8] Consequently in the year 1000, Otto III visited Poland under the pretext of a pilgrimage to the grave of his friend, the recently canonized Bishop Adalbert (Vojtěch). In addition to the religious motivation, Otto III's voyage also carried a strong political agenda: he had intentions to renew the Holy Roman Empire based on a federal concept he called "Renovatio Imperii Romanorum".[9] Within the federal framework, Polish and Hungarian duchies were to be upgraded to eastern federati of the empire.[9]

The Emperor needed to assess Poland's strength and establish its status within the Holy Roman Empire. The ensuing Congress of Gniezno, where Bolesław I entertained his distinguished guest, is one of the most famous episodes of medieval Polish history. during the time the emperor spent in Poland, Bolesław I did not hide the wealth of his country, in fact he showed off its affluence at every step as he tried to dazzle the emperor. Among other gifts the Polish ruler presented to Otto III were 300 armored knights, while the Emperor responded with a gift of a copy of the lance of Saint Maurice. Evidently Otto III was impressed with what he saw and he Decided that Poland should be treated as a kingdom on par with Germany and Italy, not merely as a tributary duchy like Bohemia.[10] Since Otto III had intentions to renew the Empire based on a federal concept he called "Renovatio Imperii Romanorum", and within that federal framework, Polish and Hungarian duchies were to be upgraded to eastern federati of the empire it was towards this end that the Emperor placed his Imperial crown on Bolesław I's brow and invested him with the titles frater et cooperator Imperii ("Brother and Partner of the Empire") and populi Romani amicus et socius.[9] He also raised Bolesław I to the dignity of patricius or "elder of the Roman nation".[11] This episode has long been a subject of hot debate among historians. Some historians see this as an act of favor between an Emperor and his vassal, others as a gesture of friendship between equals. Could placing of the Imperial crown on Bolesław's head mean that the Emperor crowned the Polish Duke? Most modern historians agree that it could not. Though it was undoubtedly a sign of Otto's respect for the Polish ruler, it could not truly mean Bolesław I was King as only the Pope had the authority to invest a prince with the crown and elevate his realm to a status of a kingdom.[8] According to one source afterwards Bolesław I traveled with the Emperor to Aix-la-Chapelle where Otto III had the tomb of Charlemagne opened. From there Otto III is reputed to have removed the Imperial throne itself and presented it to the Polish Duke.[10]

Other political talks took place as well. Otto III Decided that Poland will no longer be required to pay tribute to the Empire. Gniezno was confirmed as an Archbishopric and a Metropolitan See for the Polish area. Three new Bishoprics were created and confirmed with papal consent. They were placed at Kraków, Wrocław and Kolobrzeg. The Poznań missionary Bishopric was confirmed as subject directly to the Vatican. Bolesław I and his heirs gained the right of investiture of bishops. The future marriage of Bolesław I's son Mieszko to Richeza (Polish: Rycheza), niece of Otto III, was also probably agreed upon at this point.[12]

NOP-321

The untimely death of Otto III at age 22 in 1002 upset the ambitious renovatio plans, which were never fully implemented. Henry II, Otto III's less idealistic successor, and an opponent of Otto's policies, reversed the course of Imperial policy towards the east.[13]

Occupation of Meissen, Lusatia, Bautzen and the intervention in Bohemia (1002–1003)

Statues of Bolesław I and Mieszko I by Christian Daniel Rauch in the Golden Chapel, Poznań Cathedral

The excellent relations of Poland and Germany enjoyed during the Reign of Otto III, quickly deteriorated following his death. Bolesław I supported Eckard I, Margrave of Meissen, for the German throne. When Eckard was assassinated in April, Bolesław I lent his support to Henry IV, Duke of Bavaria, and helped him ascend to the German throne as Henry II. Bolesław I took advantage of internal strife following the Emperor's death and occupied important areas to the west of the Oder: Margraviate of Meissen and March of Lusatia, including strongholds Budziszyn and Strzala. Bolesław I claimed an hereditary right to Meissen as a relative of its former ruler Margrave Rikdag (only through marriage; he was the former husband of his daughter). Henry II accepted Bolesław I's gains and he allowed the Polish Duke to keep Lusatia as a fief. The one exception was Meissen, which Bolesław I was not allowed to keep. Though at this point Polish–German relations were normalized, soon thereafter Henry II organized a failed assassination attempt on Bolesław I's life and relations between the two countries were severed.[14]

In the same year (1003) Bolesław I became entangled in Bohemian affairs when the Duke Vladivoj died earlier in that year. Following this Bolesław I aided a pretender, Boleslav III the Red, in gaining the throne. Later Boleslav III undermined his own position by ordering a massacre of his leading nobles, the Vršovci, at Vyšehrad. Those nobles who survived the massacre secretly sent messengers to Bolesław I and entreated him to come to their aid. The Polish Duke willingly agreed, and invited Boleslav III to visit him at his castle in Kraków. There, Boleslav III was trapped, blinded and imprisoned, probably dying in captivity some thirty years later. Bolesław I, claiming the ducal throne for himself, invaded Bohemia in 1003 and took Prague without any serious opposition, ruling as Boleslav IV for a little over a year. It is also likely that Polish forces took control of Moravia and Upper Hungary in 1003 as well. The proper conquest date of the Hungarian territories is 1003 or 1015 and Upper Hungary stayed as part of Poland until 1018.[15]

Polish-German War (1002–1018)

NOP-322

Statue of Bolesław I Chrobry at Gniezno, by Jerzy Sobocinski

As mentioned above, Bolesław I had taken control of the marches of Lusatia, Sorbian Meissen, and the cities of Budziszyn (Bautzen) and Meissen in 1002, and refused to pay the tribute to the Empire from the conquered territories.

Henry II, allied with the Lutici, answered with an offensive a year later. Though the first attack was not successful, already in the autumn of 1004 the German forces deposed Bolesław I from the Bohemian throne. Bolesław I did manage to keep Moravia and Slovakia, however, over which he exercised control until 1018. during the next part of the offensive Henry II retook Meissen and in 1005 his army advanced as far into Poland as the city of Poznań where a peace treaty was signed.[16] According to the peace treaty Bolesław I lost Lusatia and Meissen and likely gave up his claim to the Bohemian throne. Also in 1005, a pagan rebellion in Pomerania overturned Boleslaw's rule and resulted in the destruction of the just implemented local bishopric.[17]

In 1007 Henry II denounced the Peace of Poznań, resulting in Bolesław I's attack on the Archbishopric of Magdeburg as well as re-occupation of marches of Lusatia and Sorbian Meissen including the city of Bautzen. The German counter-offensive began three years later, in 1010. It was of no significant consequence, beyond some pillaging in Silesia. In 1012 a five-year peace was signed.

Bolesław I broke the peace however, and once again invaded Lusatia. Bolesław I's forces pillaged and burned the city of Lubusz ().[16] In 1013 a peace accord was signed at Merseburg. As part of peace Bolesław I paid homage to Henry II, in exchange for which he received the March of Lusatia and Sorbian Meissen as fiefs. Also, was performed the marriage of his son Mieszko with Richeza of Lotharingia, daughter of the Count Palatine Ezzo of Lotharingia and granddaughter of Emperor Otto II.

In 1014 Bolesław I sent his son Mieszko to Bohemia in order to form an alliance with Duke Oldrich against Emperor Henry II. Bolesław I also refused to aid the Emperor militarily in his Italian expedition. This led to imperial intervention in Poland and so in 1015 a war erupted once again. The war started out well for the Emperor as he was able to defeat the Polish forces at Ciani. Once the imperial forces crossed the river Oder, Bolesław I sent a detachment of Moravian knights in a diversionary attack against the Eastern March of the empire. Soon thereafter the Imperial army retreated from Poland without making any permanent gains. Following this Bolesław I's forces took the initiative. The Margrave of Meissen, Gero II, was defeated and killed during a clash with the Polish forces late in 1015.

Later that year, Bolesław I's son Mieszko was sent to plunder Meissen. His attempt at conquering the city however, failed.[16] In 1017 Bolesław I defeated Margrave Henry V of Bavaria. In 1017 with Czech and Wendish support Henry II once again invaded Poland, however, once again to very little effect. He did besiege cities of Głogów and Niemcza, but was unable to take them. Taking advantage of Czech troops' involvement, Bolesław I ordered his son to invade Bohemia, where Mieszko met very little resistance. On 30 January 1018, the Peace of Bautzen (which made Bolesław I a clear winner), was signed. The Polish ruler was able to keep the contested marches of Lusatia and Sorbian Meissen not as fiefs, but as part of Polish territory, and also received military aid in his expedition against Kievan Rus. Also, Bolesław I (then a widower) reinforced his dynastic bonds with the

NOP-323

German nobility through his marriage with Oda, daughter of Margrave Eckard I of Meissen. The wedding took place four days later, on 3 February in the castle (German: Burg) of Cziczani (also Sciciani, at the site of either modern Groß-Seitschen[18] or Zützen).[19]

Intervention in the Kievan Succession (1015–1019)

Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis, 1018

Bolesław I Chrobry entering conquered Kiev. Painting by Jan Matejko

Bolesław I organized his first expedition against his eastern neighbor in 1015, but the Decisive engagements were to take place in 1018 after the peace of Budziszyn was already signed. At the request of his son-in-law Sviatopolk I of Kiev, the Polish Duke invaded Kievan Rus' with an army of between 2,000–5,000 Polish warriors, in addition to Thietmar's reported 1,000 Pechenegs, 300 German knights, and 500 Hungarian mercenaries.[20] After collecting his forces during June, Boleslaw led his troops to the border in July and on 23 July at the banks of the Bug River, near Wielen, he defeated the forces of prince of Kiev, in what became known as the Battle at Bug river. All primary sources agree that the Polish prince was victorious in battle.[21][22] Yaroslav retreated north to Novgorod, rather than to Kiev. The victory opened the road to Kiev, already under harassment from Boleslaw's Pecheneg allies. The city, which suffered from fires caused by the Pecheneg siege, surrendered upon seeing the main Polish force on 14 August. The entering army, led by Bolesław I, was ceremonially welcomed by the local archbishop and the family of Vladimir I of Kiev. Bolesław I may have deployed his troops in the capital of Rus for no more than six months (see Kiev Expedition of 1018) but had to recall them eventually due to popular uprising against the Poles. According to popular legend Bolesław I notched his sword (Szczerbiec) hitting the Golden Gate of Kiev. during this campaign Poland re- annexed the Red Strongholds, later called Red Ruthenia, lost by Bolesław I's father in 981.

In 1015 Bolesław I sent a detachment of Polish horsemen to aid his nephew Canute the Great, son of his sister Swietoslawa, in his conquest of England.[11]

Coronation and death (1025)

After Henry's death in 1024, Bolesław I took advantage of the in Germany and crowned himself king in 1025, thus raising Poland to the rank of a kingdom before its neighbor Bohemia. He was the first Polish king (rex), his preDecessors having been considered Dukes (dux) by the Holy Roman Empire and the papacy. Bolesław I died not long after the coronation, due most likely to an illness.

The whereabouts of Boleslaw's burial are uncertain. It is believed that recently discovered remains of a double tomb in Poznań cathedral may be the burial places of the first two Polish Rulers: Boleslaw I and his father Mieszko. Bolesław I's son, Mieszko II, crowned himself king immediately after his father died in Poznań.

NOP-324

Legacy

Military

At the time of his death Bolesław I left Poland larger than the land he had inherited: he had added to his domains the long- contested marches of Lusatia and Sorbian Meissen as well as Red Ruthenia and possibly Lesser Poland. Militarily, at the time, Poland was unquestionably a considerable power as Bolesław I was able to fight successful campaigns against both Holy Roman Empire and the Kievan Rus. On the other hand it must be highlighted that his long-term involvement in the war against Germany allowed Western Pomerania to gain independence from the Polish aegis. Another negative side of Bolesław I's drawn out military campaigns was a damaging influence on the economy of his kingdom. With the passing of each year, Bolesław I needed ever- increasing amounts to finance his wars, especially when fought on two fronts; in Germany and Kiev. Unceasing war had placed ever-increasing fiscal obligations on his subjects, which in turn caused negative sentiment, sentiment that increased throughout his reign, and that would erupt into popular revolt soon after his death.

Economy

Bolesław I was a gifted and organized administrator. He was largely responsible for fully implementing the "Prince's Law" throughout the Polish lands. The Prince's Law created a sort of nationalized economy, controlled by the state, whose sole duty it was to finance the prince's spending needs. These needs were considerable, as the Duke was responsible for all manner of building projects. The foundation of the "Prince's Law" lay in a network of fortified towns called grody, but the ruler also commissioned the building of churches, monasteries, roads, bridges etc., in short the development of an infrastructure. The building projects were financed by collecting taxes in money or goods. Also peasants were required to house the monarch or provide the prince with different manner of goods and services which included communications, hunting, military or others. To produce necessary goods Bolesław I organized a network of service settlements that specialized each in manufacturing about 30 different goods, such as: barrels, arches, metal wares, spears, as well as settlements responsible for animal husbandry, i.e., swine, horses or cattle. Hundreds of villages were thus specialized and named to reflect their particular job. To this day one may find scores of settlements in Poland with names left over from that era, such as: Szewce, Kuchary or Kobylniki. This system functioned well enough to support Bolesław I throughout his 33 year reign.

Political

Increasing both the internal and external strength of the realm was of paramount importance to Bolesław I, especially in the face of increasing pressure from the magnates. The magnates demanded a larger share in the administration of the country while Bolesław I sought to strengthen the central authority of the ruler. Bolesław I's coronation, sometime in 1025, was aimed precisely to reinforce his leading position. In general an overall integration of the country took place during his reign.

Bolesław I was able to establish an independent Polish church structure with a Metropolitan See at Gniezno, with papal and imperial sanction. His work laid a foundation for the use of designation "Poland" that was to unite all regions of the realm, as well as for the use of one symbol to represent the supreme authority of the prince. The symbol was a sign of Gniezno's knightly class: the white eagle.

Marriages and Issue

First marriage: 984–985

An unknown daughter of Rikdag, Margrave of Meissen, probably named Hunilda[citation needed] or Oda[citation needed]. After Rikdag's death in 985, she was repudiated by her husband and sent away.

Issue:

1. A daughter (b. ca. 985 – d. aft. 997), married ca. 996/97 to an undentified Prince of Pomerania.[23]

Second marriage: 986 – 987/89

An unknown Hungarian princess formerly believed to be Judith, daughter of Géza, Grand Duke of Hungary. Around 987, as a consequence of the deterioration in the political relations between Poland and Hungary, she was repudiated.

NOP-325

Issue:

1. Bezprym (b. ca. 986 – d. 1032).

Third marriage: 987/89 – 1013

Emnilda, daughter of dobromir, prince of Lusatia[citation needed].

Issue:

1. A daughter (b. 988 – d. aft 1013), a nun. 2. Regelinda (b. 989 – d. 21 March aft. 1014), married by 30 April 1002 to Herman I, Margrave of Meissen. 3. Mieszko II Lambert (b. 990 – d. 10/11 May 1034). 4. A daughter (b. ca. 991 – d. aft. 14 August 1018), married bef. 15 July 1015 to Sviatopolk I, Grand Prince of Kiev. 5. Otto (b. 1000 – d. 1033).

Fourth marriage: 1018–1025

Oda (b. ca. 996[citation needed] – d. aft. 1025), daughter of Eckard I, Margrave of Meissen.

Issue:

1. Matilda (b. aft. 1018 – d. aft. 1036), betrothed (or married) on 18 May 1035 to Otto of Schweinfurt, since 1048 Duke Otto III of Swabia.

References

Notes

1. ^ a b A. Czubinski, J. Topolski, Historia Polski, Ossolineum 1989 2. ^ L. Bielski, M.Traba, Poczet Krolow i Ksazat Polskich. Pp.18–28 3. ^ Kazimierz Jasiński: Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, Warsaw 1993 4. ^ Oswald Balzer: Genealogia Piastów, Kraków 1895, pp. 39–41 5. ^ S. A. Sroka, Historia Węgier do 1526 roku w zarysie, p. 19. 6. ^ A.Chwalba, Kalendarium dziejów Polski: od prahistorii do 1998,Wydawnictwo Literackie, Kraków 1999 7. ^ L. Bielski, M.Trąba, Poczet Krolów i Książąt Polskich. Pp.24 8. ^ a b L. Bielski, M.Trąba, Poczet Królów I Książąt Polskich. 2005 9. ^ a b c Andreas Lawaty, Hubert Orłowski, deutsche und Polen: Geschichte, Kultur, Politik, 2003, p.24, ISBN 3-406- 49436-6, ISBN 978-3-406-49436-9 10. ^ a b A.Zamoyski, The Polish Way, 1987 11. ^ a b N.davies, God's Playground, a History of Poland, 1982 12. ^ J.Strzelczyk, Bolesław Chrobry, 2003 13. ^ S.Rosik, Bolesław Chrobry i jego czasy, 2001 14. ^ K .Jasiński, Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, 1992 15. ^ Makk, Ferenc (1993). Magyar külpolitika (896–1196) ("The Hungarian External Politics (896–1196)"). Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. pp. 48–49. ISBN 963-04-2913-6. 16. ^ a b c Thietmar of Merseburg, Thietmari merseburgiensis episcopi chronicon, 1018 17. ^ Jan M Piskorski, Pommern im Wandel der Zeit, 1999, p.32, ISBN 839061848 18. ^ Michael Schmidt. "digitales historisches Ortsverzeichnis von Sachsen". Hov.isgv.de. Retrieved 2013-01-12. 19. ^ Elke Mehnert, Sandra Kersten, Manfred Frank Schenke, Spiegelungen: Entwürfe zu Identität und Alterität ; Festschrift für Elke Mehnert, Frank & Timme GmbH, 2005, p.481, ISBN 3-86596-015-4 20. ^ R.Jaworski,Wyprawa Kijowska Chrobrego, 2006 21. ^ Cross, Samuel Hazzard; Sherbowitz-Wetzor, Olgerd, eds. The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text, 1953 22. ^ Anonymous ,Cronicae et gesta ducum sive principum Polonorum 23. ^ According to one theory, they were probably parents of Zemuzil, Duke of Pomerania.

NOP-326

Mieszko II Lambert From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Mieszko II Lambert ( Polish (help·info); ca. 990 – 10/11 May 1034) was King of Poland during 1025–1031, and Duke from 1032 until his death.

He was the second son of Bolesław I the Brave, but the eldest born from his third wife Emmilda, daughter of dobromir, possible ruler of Lusatia. He was probably named after his paternal grandfather, Mieszko I. His second name, Lambert, sometimes erroneously considered to be a nickname, was given to him as a reference to the cult of Saint Lambert. Also, it is probable that this name Lambert was chosen after Bolesław I's half-brother Lambert. It is thought that the choice of this name for his son was an expression of warming relations between Bolesław I and his stepmother Oda.[1]

He organized two devastating invasions to Saxony in 1028 and 1030. Then Mieszko II ran a defensive war against Germany, Bohemia and the Kievan princes. Mieszko II was forced to escape from the country in 1031 after an attack of Yaroslav I the Wise, who installed Mieszko's older half-brother Bezprym onto the Polish throne. Mieszko took refuge in Bohemia, where he was imprisoned by the Duke Oldrich. In 1032 he regained power in one of the three districts, then united the country, making good use of the remaining power structures. At this time, several Polish territorial acquisitions of his father were lost: (also known as Milsko), part of Lower Lusatia, Red Ruthenia, western and central part of Upper Hungary (now Slovakia) and probably Moravia.

Mieszko II was very well educated for the period. He was able to read and write, and knew both Greek and Latin. He is unjustly known as Mieszko II Gnuśny (the "Lazy," "Stagnant" or "Slothful"). He received that epithet due to the unfortunate way his reign ended; but at the beginning he acted as a skillful and talented ruler.

Life

Early years

Since Mieszko II was politically active before his father's death, Bolesław I the Brave appointed him as his successor. He participated mainly in German politics, both as a representative of his father and the commander of the Polish troops.

In 1013 Mieszko II went to Magdeburg, where he paid homage to the Emperor Henry II. A few months later Bolesław I the Brave paid homage in person. The real purpose of Mieszko's visit is unclear, especially since soon after his father paid homage to the Holy Roman Empire. Presumably, the young prince paid homage for Milsko or Moravia and Lusatia. The relevant treaty stipulated that it was only a personal tribute, not entailing any legal obligations. Another hypothesis assumes that the territories were transferred by Bolesław I to him, and as a result made Mieszko a vassal of the Empire.

The position of the young prince, at the both Polish and Imperial courts, became stronger in 1013 when he married Richeza (Ryksa),[2] daughter of Count Palatine Ezzo of Lotharingia and niece of Emperor Otto III. Ezzo was a prince of a considerable influence as a great leader of the opposition against Henry II. Through the marriage with his daughter Mieszko, he entered into the circle of the Imperial family and became a person equal to, if not higher than the Emperor himself. Probably after the wedding, and in accordance with prevailing custom, Bolesław I gave a separate district to Mieszko II to rule: Kraków. One of his towns, Wawel (now part of the city), was chosen by the prince as his residence.

In the year 1014 Mieszko II was sent by his father to Bohemia as an emissary. He had to persuade Duke Oldřich to make an alliance against the Emperor Henry II. The mission failed as Oldřich imprisoned Mieszko. He was released only after the intervention of the Emperor, who, despite the planned betrayal of Bolesław I, loyally acted on behalf of his vassal. As a result, Mieszko was sent to the Imperial court in Merseburg as a hostage. Henry II probably wanted to force the presence of Bolesław I in Merseburg and make him explain his actions. The plan failed however, because, under pressure from his relatives, the Emperor soon agreed to release Mieszko.

A year later, Mieszko II stood at the head of Polish troops in the next war against the Emperor. The campaign wasn't favorable to Henry. His army needed over a month to reach the line of the Oder River, and once there, his troops encountered strong resistance led by Mieszko and his father. Henry II sent a delegation to the Polish rulers, in an effort to induce them to conclude a peace settlement. Mieszko II refused, and after the Emperor's failure to defeat his troops in battle, Henry Decided to begin retreating to dziadoszyce. The Polish prince went on pursuit, and inflicted heavy losses on the German army. When the Polish army advanced to Meissen, Mieszko II unsuccessfully tried to besiege the castle of his brother-in-law, Margrave Herman I

NOP-327

(husband of his sister Regelinda). The fighting stopped in autumn and was resumed only in 1017 after the failure of peace talks. Imperial forces bypassed the main defensive site near Odrzańskie and besieged Niemcza. At the same time, at the head of ten legions, Mieszko went to Moravia and planned an allied attack together with Bohemia against the Emperor. This action forced the Emperor to give up on a plan of any frontal attack. A year later, the Peace of Bautzen (30 January 1018) was concluded, with terms extremely favorable to the Polish side.

Beginning in 1028, he successfully waged war against the Holy Roman Empire. He was able to repel its invading army, and later even invaded Saxony. He allied Poland with Hungary, resulting in a temporary Hungarian occupation of . This war was probably prompted by family connections of Mieszko's in Germany who opposed Emperor Conrad II. due to the death of Thietmar of Merseburg, the principal chronicler of that period, there is little information about Mieszko II's life from 1018 until 1025, when he finally took over the government of Poland. Only Gallus Anonymus mentions the then Prince on occasion of the description of his father's trip to Rus in 1018: "due to the fact that his son (...) Mieszko wasn't considered yet capable of taking the government by himself, he established a regent among his family during his trip to Rus". This statement was probably the result of the complete ignorance of the chronicler, since 1018 Mieszko II was 28 years old and was already fully able to exercise the power by himself.

King of Poland

Coronation and Inheritance

Bolesław I the Brave died on 17 June 1025. Six months later, on Christmas day, Mieszko II Lambert was crowned King of Poland by the Archbishop of Gniezno, Hipolit, in the Gniezno Cathedral. Contemporary German chroniclers considered this to be an abuse of power on the part of the Archbishop, which was made necessary by the existing political situation. After his father's death, Mieszko inherited a vast territory, which in addition to Greater Poland, Lesser Poland, Silesia and Gdansk Pomerania also included Western Pomerania, as well as Lusatia, Red Ruthenia and territory of present-day Slovakia. Whether Moravia was still under his reign or was lost earlier is disputed.[3] Once his solo reign had begun, as an important Central European ruler, he was now very important to the Holy Roman Empire.

Later developments during his reign had their source in dynastic and familial issues. His older half-brother Bezprym was the son of the Hungarian princess Judith, Bolesław I's second wife. Mieszko also had a younger full-brother, Otto. According to Slavonic custom, a father was expected to divide his legacy among all his sons. However, since Bolesław did not wish to break up the kingdom, Mieszko's brothers received nothing from their father's legacy.

As Bezprym was the oldest son, there were some who felt that he should have succeeded Bolesław I as king. Bezprym had, however, always been disliked by his father, as indicated by his name (the Piasts tended to give names such as Bolesław, Mieszko and later Kazimierz, Władysław and ' names, such as Otto, Konrad (Conrad), and Henryk (Heinrich). Bezprym was rather a commoner's name, which implied that Bolesław I did not wish Bezprym to succeed him). For that reason, Bezprym was sent to a monastery.

According to some chroniclers, Mieszko II expelled his two brothers from the country. Otto took refuge in Germany and Bezprym escaped to the Kievan Rus.

Support to German opposition

NOP-328

Mieszko and duchess Matilda of Swabia. Earliest known contemporary depiction of a Polish ruler.

In 1026 the German King Conrad II, went to Italy for his Imperial coronation. His absence increased the activity of the opposition centered around the Dukes Ernest II of Swabia and Frederick II of Upper Lorraine. Conrad II's opponents conspired to acquire the favor of the King of Poland. Historical evidence of these efforts is in the Prayer Book sent to Mieszko II by the duchess Matilda of Swabia around 1027. The volume is entitled: officiorum Liber quem ordinem Romanum apellant. In it,a miniature showed the duchess presenting the Book to Mieszko II while sitting on a throne. The gift was accompanied by a letter, wherein Matilda named him a distinguished King and a father of the model for the spread of Christianity. Also written was praise of the merits of Mieszko II in the building of new churches, as well his knowledge of Latin, very unusual in those times when Greek was more widely used. In this book were found the earliest records of the Kingdom of Poland: neume at the margins of the sequence Ad célèbres rex celica. The gift caused the expected effect, and Mieszko II promised to take military action. The preparations for the war began in the autumn of 1027. In the middle of that year, Conrad II returned to the Germany and began to fight the rebels. Soon he defeated Duke Ernest II, depriving him of his lands. Only when the rebel fight was nearly lost did Mieszko II arrive to their aid. In 1028 Polish troops invaded Saxony and took a number of prisoners. The devastation was so great that, according to Saxon sources where Mieszko II's troops put their feet grass never thence grew. The Emperor accused the Polish ruler of an illegal coronation as King and Declared him a usurper. This invasion involved the lands of the Lutici tribe. In October 1028, the Emperor's opportunity came as the Lutici district of Pöhlde asked the Emperor to defend against the attacks of Mieszko II, promising support in the fight against the Polish ruler.

Retaliatory expeditions despite the treaty which secured peace between Poland and Germany, the Emperor soon armed a retaliatory expedition against Mieszko II. Conrad II's army arrived to Lusatia in the autumn of 1029 and began the siege of Bautzen; but the German troops did not receive the promised support of the Lutici tribe and the expedition failed. Threatened by the Hungarians, the Emperor was forced to retreat.

Probably in this same year the son of Oldřich, Bretislaus I, attacked and took Moravia.[4]

In 1030 Mieszko II secured an alliance with Hungary and once again invaded Saxony. In the meanwhile, his southern ally attacked Bavaria and temporarily occupied Vienna.

In response, the Emperor organized another expedition against the Polish King, this time by organizing a coalition against Mieszko II. Already in 1030 Yaroslav I the Wise began the offensive and conquered Red Ruthenia and some Bełz castles.

The Emperor in 1031 concluded a peace with the Kingdom of Hungary. Probably in exchange for his support, Conrad II give to the King Stephen I the territories between the Leitha and Fischa Rivers, ceding them to Hungary. Now that the Emperor was less concerned about an attack from the south, in the autumn of 1031 he went on the offensive against Poland and besieged Milsko. The offensive ended with a complete success, and Mieszko II was forced to surrender some lands. As a result, the Polish King lost portions of the lands taken by his father Bolesław I, who warred often against the Emperor Henry II. NOP-329

The situation in Poland

Historians estimate that the reason for the rapid capitulation of Mieszko II was the bad internal situation in the country. Bolesław I the Brave left to his son an unstable Kingdom, who had to defended his autonomy and position among the neighbors rulers. Otherwise, the costs of an extensive war caused that Mieszko II's popularity Declined among his subjects, despite the fact that on the invasion of Saxony the King only defended their territory. Furthermore, the final lost of the war against the Holy Roman Empire weakened the position of the King, who had to faced several rebellions among the opposition, who claimed that the previous war didn't produce the expected benefits. An additional problem was a dynastic crisis: Mieszko II's brothers continue their attempts to regain power with the help of foreign forces.

Attack of Yaroslav I the Wise. deposition

Probably the brother who caused the first problems to Mieszko II was Bezprym, who allegedly with the support of Otto won the alliance of Kiev in order to take the power. When Mieszko II was busy defending Lusatia from the troops of Conrad II, the Kievan expedition started from the east with Yaroslav I the Wise as a leader. In 1031 Poland was complete invaded and then Bezprym was settled in the throne. Mieszko II and his family were forced to flee the country. Queen Richeza and her children found refuge in Germany. The King couldn't escape to Hungary, because during his way he was stopped by Rus' troops, and King Stephen I wasn't favorable to accepted him in his country. Without alternatives, Mieszko II went to Bohemia. Duke Oldřich once again imprisoned him, but that this time the King wasn't count with the Imperial support. Mieszko II was not only imprisoned but also castrated, which was to be a punishment to Bolesław I the Brave, who blinded Duke Boleslaus III the Red (Oldřich's brother) thirty years before. Mieszko II and his wife never reunited again; according to some sources they were either officially divorced or only separated.

Restoration to the Throne

The new Duke Bezprym probably made bloody persecutions against the followers of Mieszko II. At the time the power was exercised to the mutiny and the people known as the "Pagan Reaction". Have degraded the structure of power, the Duke's authority collapsed, and he was forced to sent to the Emperor the Royal crown and regalia. After only one year of reign, Bezprym was murdered (1032), probably thanks to the instigations of his brothers.

After the death of Bezprym, the Polish throne remained vacant. Mieszko II was still imprisoned in Bohemia and Otto probably in Germany. German sources report that the Emperor has organized an expedition in order to invade Poland. It is unknown what happened after this, but certainly Mieszko II was released by Duke Oldrich and he could return to the country. After his recent opponent could regain the power, the Emperor immediately reacted and began the preparations for the expedition against Poland. Mieszko II wasn't prepared for the confrontation, so he used his influence in the German court in order to resolve the conflict.

On 7 July 1032, in Merseburg a meeting took place between Conrad II and the surviving heirs of the Piast dynasty. Without alternatives, Mieszko II was forced to surrendered the Royal crown and agreed to the division of Poland between him and the other two competitors: his brother Otto and certain (German: Thiedric) —cousin, grandson of Duke Mieszko I and his third wife Oda—.

Mieszko II probably received Lesser Poland and Masovia, Otto obtained Silesia, and dytryk took Greater Poland.[5] Another proposal involves that Mieszko II received Greater Poland, and other neighborhoods were given to Otto and dytryk.[6]

Although the distribution was uncertain, this division was short-lived: in 1033 Otto was killed by one of his own men, and Mieszko II took his domains. Shortly after, he could have expelled dytryk and thus was able to reunited the whole country in his hands.

Mieszko II regained the full power, but he still had to fight against the nobility and his own subjects. It should be noted that in Poland his renunciation to the Royal crown wasn't count, and after 1032, in the chronicles he was still called King. death

Mieszko II died suddenly between 10 and 11 July 1034, probably in Poznań. The Polish chronicles clearly stated that he died of natural causes; the information that he was murdered by the sword-bearer (Miecznik), given by the chronicles of Gottfried of Viterbo, refers to Bezprym. However, the historians now think that he was killed in a plot hatched by the aristocracy. He was buried in the Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul.

NOP-330

After Mieszko II's death, Poland's peasants revolted in a "pagan reaction." The exact reasons and date are unknown. Mieszko II's only son and heir, Casimir I, was either expelled by this insurrection, or the insurrection was caused by the aristocracy's expulsion of him.

Some modern historians argue that the insurrection was caused more by economic than by religious issues, such as new taxes for the Church and the militarization of the early Polish polity. Priests, monks and knights were killed; cities, churches and monasteries were burned.

The chaos became still greater when unexpectedly the Czechs invaded Silesia and Greater Poland from the south (1039). The land became divided among local rulers, one of whom is known by name: Miecław, ruler of Masovia. Greater Poland was so devastated that it ceased to be the core of Polish Kingdom. The capital was moved to Kraków in Lesser Poland.

Marriage and issue

In Merseburg ca. 1013, Mieszko II married with Richeza (b. bef. 1000 – d. Saalfeld, 21 March 1063), daughter of Count Palatine Ezzo of Lotharingia. They had three children:

1. Casimir I the Restorer (b. 25 July 1016 – d. 19 March 1058). 2. Ryksa (b. ca. 1018 – d. aft. 1060), married by 1039/42 to King Béla I of Hungary. 3. Gertruda (b. 1025 – d. Kiev, 4 January 1108), married by 1043 to Grand Prince Iziaslav I of Kiev.

Notes

This article incorporates information from the revision as of 28 June 2009 of the equivalent article on the Polish Wikipedia.

1. ^ Jasiński K. Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, p. 114 2. ^ The Catholic Church in Poland: Saints. Quote: "Blessed Rycheza (Ryksa) (+1063), Queen, wife of [the] King Mieszko II [21.5]" 3. ^ See note No. 4 4. ^ In the literature appears different dates of this conquest: 1017 (Norman davies, Boże igrzysko, t. I, Wydawnictwo ZNAK, Kraków 1987, ISBN 83-7006-052-8), 1019 (this date is supported virtually all Czech historiography; as partes pro toto can be named: Krzemieńska, Barbara (1999). "II. dobytí Moravy [II. Conquering of Moravia]" (in Czech). Břetislav I.: Čechy a střední Evropa v prvé polovině XI. století [Bretislaus I: Bohemia and in 1st Half of the 11th Century] (2nd. ed.). Praha: Garamond. ISBN 80-901760-7-0. or Wihoda, Martin (2010) (in Czech). Morava v době knížecí (906–1197) [Moravia in the ducal Era (906–1197)]. Praha: NLN. ISBN 978-80-7106-563-0.), 1020 (Tadeusz Manteuffel, Trudności wzrostu w Zarys historii Polski pod redakcją Janusza Tazbira, Polski Instytut Wydawniczy, Warszaw 1980, p. 24), 1021, 1029 (G. Labuda, Korona i infuła, Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, Kraków 1996, ISBN 83-03-03659-9, p.1) and 1030. 5. ^ Szczur S. "Historia Polski średniowiecze", p. 80 6. ^ Labuda G. Pierwsze państwo piastowskie, p. 54

Casimir I the Restorer From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Casimir I the Restorer (Polish: Kazimierz I Odnowiciel; b. Kraków, 25 July 1016 – d. Poznań, 28 November 1058), was a Duke of Poland of the Piast dynasty and the de facto monarch of the entire country from 1034 until his death.

He was the only son of Mieszko II Lambert by his wife Richeza, daughter of Count Palatine Ezzo of Lotharingia (Ezzonen) and granddaughter of Emperor Otto II.

Casimir is known as the Restorer because he managed to reunite all parts of the Polish Kingdom after a period of turmoil. He reinstated Masovia, Silesia and Pomerania into his realm. However, he failed to crown himself King of Poland, mainly because of internal and external threats to his rule.

NOP-331

Life

Early years

Relatively little is known of Casimir's early life. He must have spent his childhood at the royal court of Poland in Gniezno. In order to acquire a proper education, he was sent to one of the Polish monasteries in 1026. According to some older sources he initially wanted to have a career in the Church (it is probable that he held the post of Oblate) and even asked for a dispensation to became a monk. This hypothesis, however, is not supported by modern historians. Regardless, he left the church for good in 1031.

Flight

Casimir the Restorer, by Matejko

Casimir's father, Mieszko II, was crowned King of Poland in 1025 after the death of his father Bolesław I the Brave. However, the powerful magnates of the country feared a strong central government like the one that existed under Bolesław I's rule. This led to considerable friction between the King and the nobility.

Taking advantage of the King's precarious situation, Mieszko II's brothers Bezprym and Otto turned against him and allied themselves with the Emperor Conrad II, whose forces attacked the country, regaining Lusatia. Years of chaos and conflict followed, during which Mieszko II died (1034) under suspicious circumstances, after he was forced to abdicate.

At the time of his father's death, Casimir was in Germany at the court of his uncle Hermann II, Archbishop of Köln. In 1037 both the young prince and his mother returned to Poland and attempted to seize the throne. This precipitated a rebellion by local barons, which coupled with the so called "Pagan Reaction" of the commoners, forced Casimir and Richeza to flee to Saxony.

However, soon Casimir returned to Poland and in 1038, once again, tried to regain power with the aide of his influential mother. This also failed and he had to flee again, this time to the Kingdom of Hungary where he was imprisoned by Stephen I. The dowager Queen remained in Germany as a nun until her death, in 1063.

Interregnum

The central parts of Poland were controlled by Bezprym. The central district of Wielkopolska revolted against the nobles and catholic clergy in a mass rebellion. A pagan revival in the area lasted for several years. The district of Masovia seceded and a local lord, Miecław, formed a state of his own. A similar situation occurred in Pomerania. Taking advantage of the chaos and his neighbour's weakness, Duke Bretislaus I of Bohemia, invaded and ravaged the country: Lesser and Greater Poland were severely pillaged, Poznań was captured and Bretislaus sacked Gniezno, taking the relics of Saint Adalbert, Radim Gaudentius and other five eremites with him. On the way back he conquered part of Silesia including Wrocław and destroyed religious buildings, which were built by Mieszko I during the feast of the conversion of Poland, and plundered Mieszko I's tomb.

Restoration

NOP-332

Casimir the Restorer returning to Poland, by . The painting was made at a time when Poland had been partitioned and lost its independence, and memory of this ancient Restorer inspired Poles in the hope for a new one.

After initially escaping to Hungary, Casimir went to Germany, where in 1039 his relative the Emperor Henry III (who feared the increased power of the Bohemian ruler) gave him military and financial support. Casimir received a force of 1,000 heavy footmen and a significant amount of gold to restore his power in Poland. Casimir also signed an alliance with Yaroslav I the Wise, the Prince of Kievan Rus', who was linked with him through Casimir's marriage with Yaroslav's sister, Maria dobronega. With this support, Casimir returned to Poland and managed to retake most of his domain. In 1041, Bretislaus, defeated in his second attempted invasion by Emperor Henry III signed a treaty at Regensburg (1042) in which he renounced his claims to all Polish lands except for Silesia, which was to be incorporated into the Bohemian Kingdom.[1] It was Casimir's success in strengthening royal power and ending internal strife that earned him the epithet of "the Restorer".

The treaty gained Casimir a period of peace on the southern border and the capital of Poland was moved to Kraków, the only major Polish city relatively untouched by the wars. It is probable that the Holy Roman Emperor was pleased with the balance of power restored in the region and forced Casimir not to crown himself the King of Poland. In 1046 Emperor Henry III held royal and imperial courts at Merseburg and Meissen, at which he ended the strife among the dux Bomeraniorum (Duke of Pomerania), Duke Bretislaus of Bohemia, and Casimir I.

In 1047 Casimir, aided by his Kievan brother-in-law, started a war against Masovia and seized the land. It is probable that he also defeated Miecław's allies from Pomerania and attached Gdańsk to Poland. This secured his power in central Poland. Three years later, against the will of the Emperor, Casimir seized Bohemian-controlled Silesia, thus securing most of his father's domain. In 1054 in Quedlinburg, the Emperor ruled that Silesia was to remain in Poland in exchange for a yearly tribute of 117 kg. of silver and 7 kg. of gold.

At that time Casimir focused on internal matters. To strengthen his rule he re-created the bishopric in Kraków and Wrocław and erected the new . during Casimir's rule heraldry was introduced into Poland and, unlike his preDecessors, he promoted landed gentry over the drużyna as his base of power. One of his reforms was the introduction, to Poland, of a key element of : the granting of fiefdoms to his retinue of warriors, thus gradually transforming them into medieval knights.

Marriage and issue

Casimir married Maria dobroniega (ca. 1012–1087), daughter of Grand Duke Vladimir I of Kiev. There is no consensus among historians where it was happened. Władymir d. Koroliuk said that it was in 1039, Aleksej A. Szachmatow and Iwan Linniczenko 1041, while dymitr S. Lichaczew 1043.[2]

They had five children:

1. Bolesław II the Bold (ca. 1043 – 2/3 April 1081/82). 2. Władysław I Herman (ca. 1044 – 4 June 1102) 3. Mieszko (16 April 1045 – 28 January 1065). 4. Otto (ca. 1046–1048). 5. Świętosława (ca. 1048 – 1 September 1126), married ca. 1062 to Duke (from 1085, King) Vratislaus II of Bohemia.

References

NOP-333

1. ^ Kosmas: Chronicle of the Czechs, Warsaw 1968, p. 154, note. 18, says that the rest of Silesia, included the left side of the Odra River in Wrocław and Opole remained in Bohemia; by the other hand, T. Jurek: Ryczyn biskupi, Roczniki historyczne 1994, pp. 40–44, believes that already in 1041 Poland regained the control over the rest of Silesia included Golęszyców. 2. ^ Krzysztof Benyskiewicz, Książę Polski Władysław I Herman 1079–1102, Zielona Góra 2010, s. 34.

Władysław I Herman From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Władysław I Herman (ca. 1044[1] – 4 June 1102) was a Duke of Poland from 1079 until his death.

He was the second son of Casimir I the Restorer by his wife Maria dobroniega, daughter of Vladimir the Great, Grand Duke of Kiev.

Biography

As the second son, Władysław was not destined for the throne. However, due to the flight from Poland of his older brother Bolesław II the Bold in 1079, he was elevated to the rank of Duke of Poland. Opinions vary on whether Władysław played an active role in the plot to depose his brother or whether he was handed the authority simply because he was the most proper person, being the next in line in the absence of the king and his son Mieszko Bolesławowic.

In 1080, in order to improve the relations between Poland and Bohemia, Władysław married Judith, the daughter of the Duke (and first King from 1085) Vratislaus II. After this, the foreign policy of the Duke gravitated strongly towards appeasement of the Holy Roman Empire.

He accepted overlordship of the Empire, and when in 1085 while in Mainz the Holy Roman Emperor Henry IV announced that his father-in-law Vratislaus II to be King of Bohemia and Poland, Władysław did not object. He also never pursued the Royal crown due to his subservient status. Soon after, he was forced by the barons of Poland to recall from exile in Hungary his nephew and rightful heir to the Polish throne, Mieszko Bolesławowic. The young prince accepted the overlordship of his uncle and gave up his hereditary claims in exchange for becoming first in line of succession. Władysław was forced to accept the terms of his nephew, because his eldest and only son at that time, Zbigniew, was illegitimate because he had been born from a union not recognized by the church. Władysław's relations with the Emperor were considerably improved after his second marriage with his sister Judith (also dowager Queen of Hungary) in 1089, who took the name Judith of Swabia after her wedding in order to distinguish herself from the late first wife of Władysław (Judith of Bohemia).

Władysław abandoned the alliance with Hungary favored by his deposed brother, and joined the anti-Papal camp. Also, he resumed paying tribute for Silesia to Bohemia. In addition Kraków and Cieszyn were ceded to Bohemia, Lubusz Land was lost to Germany while Przemyśl Land in the east was lost to -Ruthenia. Władysław did make attempts to regain the control of Pomerania, and through numerous expeditions was temporarily (1090–1091) able to do so.

Although Władysław was formally dux and an Overlord of Poland, in reality the barons who banished his brother used this victory to strengthen their position. It's not surprising therefore, that within a short time the Duke was forced to give up the government to his Count Palatine, (Polish: wojewoda) a high born noble named Sieciech. Sieciech's administration of the realm was negatively perceived by those of the barons who were not the beneficiaries of the power shift.

The birth of the future Bolesław III completely changed the political situation in Poland. Mieszko Boleslawowic was already seventeen at that time and was, by the previous agreement made after his return, the first in line to succeed. In 1089 Mieszko died under mysterious circumstances, probably poisoned on the orders of Sieciech and duchess Judith-Sophia. Almost immediately, Zbigniew was sent to Germany and placed in the . With the idea of forcing his first-born son to take the holy vows, Władysław intended to deprive him of any chance of succession.

In 1090 Sieciech, with help of Polish forces under his command, managed to gain control of Gdansk Pomerania, albeit for a short time. Major towns were garrisoned by Polish troops, the rest were burned, in order to thwart any future resistance. Several months later, however, a rebellion of native elites led to the restoration of the region’s independence from Poland.

NOP-334

Sieciech's tyrannical rule reflected negatively on Władysław, causing a massive political migration out of Poland. In 1093 Silesia rebelled, and the comes Magnus with the assistance of the Bohemian and Polish knights welcomed Zbigniew after he escaped from Germany; however, soon Sieciech captured the prince and imprisoned him. The increasing dissatisfaction in the country forced the release of Zbigniew in 1097. Immediately after this Władysław (after an unsuccessfully retaliatory expedition against Silesia and forced to recognized Zbigniew as the legitimate heir) appointed his sons as commanders of the army which was formed in order to recapture Gdansk Pomerania.

Simultaneously a great migration of Jews from Western Europe to Poland began circa 1096, around the time of the . Władysław, a tolerant ruler, attracted the Jews into his domains, and permitted to settle throughout the entire country without restriction.

Soon Zbigniew and Bolesław Decided to join forces and demanded that the reigns of the government should be handed over to them. Władysław agreed to divide the realm between the brothers, each to be granted his own province while he himself kept control of Mazovia and its capital at Płock. Władysław also retained control of the most important cities i.e. Wrocław, Krakow and Sandomierz. Zbigniew’s province encompassed Greater Poland including Gniezno, Kuyavia, Łęczyca and Sieradz. Bolesław’s territory included Lesser Poland, Silesia and Lubusz Land.

However, Sieciech, alarmed by the evident diminution of his power, began to intrigue against the brothers. Władysław Decided to support him against his own sons. defeated, in 1101 and after the mediation of the Archbishop of Gniezno Martin, the Duke was forced to confiscate Sieciech's properties and exiled him.

Władysław died on 4 June 1102, without resolving the issue of succession, leaving his sons to struggle for supremacy. His body was interned in the Płock Cathedral.[2][3][4][5]

Churches Founded

St. Idzi Church in Kraków

Church "On the Sand" in Kraków

NOP-335

St. Idzi Church in Inowlodz

Wawel Cathedral with the Silver Bells Tower

Władysław founded several churches in Poland. Most notably he was the founder of the Romanesque Wawel Cathedral of which the Silver Bells Tower still remains standing. He was also very fond of Saint Giles (Polish: Idzi) to whom he founded no less than three churches: in Kraków, Inowlodz and Giebultow. This is attributed to the fact that while his first wife was finally pregnant after six years of childless marriage, the Duke sent rich gifts to the Benedictine monastery of Saint Gilles in southern France, begging for a healthy child. When a boy was born, Wladyslaw began building churches in his honor. According to legend, he also founded a church "on the sand" dedicated to the Virgin Mary, which was later granted to the .

Health issues

According to Gallus Anonymus, Władysław long suffered from a debilitating ailment that affected his legs. There is also a legend which states that in 1086 Władysław was affected by a terrible pox, with abscesses that affected his nose and face. According to the legend Holy Virgin appeared in the Duke's dream and led him to find the cure in the sandy area outside the city. Once healed Władysław founded a Church of Holiest Virgin Mary "on the sand" in the spot where he found the cure.

Marriages and Issue

Before Władysław took the title of Duke of Poland, probably during the 1070s, he had a relationship with certain Przecława, whose exact origins are unknown, although some sources stated that she belonged to the Prawdzic clan.[6] Her status is also a matter of dispute among the historians: some believed that she only was Władysław's mistress and others asserted that she was his wife, but this union was performed under pagan rituals and in consequence not recognized by the Church as a valid marriage. By 1080, one year after Władysław ascended to the Polish throne, Przecława either died or was sent away; it's believed by some sources that after she was dismissed by the Duke, Przecława took the veil under the name of Christina (Polish: Krystyna) and died around 1092.[7] This union produced a son, Zbigniew (b. ca. 1070/73 – d. ca. 1112/14), who was considered illegitimate.

In 1080 Władysław married firstly with Judith (b. ca. 1056 – d. 25 December 1086), daughter of Duke (and since 1085 King) Vratislaus II of Bohemia. They had one son:

1. Bolesław III Wrymouth (b. 20 August 1086 – d. 28 October 1138).

In 1089 Władysław married secondly with Judith (b. 9 April 1054 – d. 14 March ca. 1105), daughter of Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor and widow of King Solomon of Hungary. They had four daughters:

1. Sophia (b. ca. 1089 – d. bef. 12 May 1112), married bef. 1108 to Iaroslav Sviatopolkovich, Prince of Volyn (see Sviatopolk II of Kiev and –) 2. Agnes (b. ca. 1090 – d. 29 December 1127), Abbess of Quedlinburg (1110) and Gandersheim (1111). 3. Adelaide (b. ca. 1091 – d. 25/26 March 1127), married bef. 1118 to Dietrich III, Count of Vohburg and Margrave of the Northern March.[8] 4. A daughter (b. ca. 1092 – d. bef. 1111), married ca. 1111 with a Polish lord.

References

1. ^ POLANd 2. ^ Antoni Czubinski, Jerzy Topolski – "History of Poland" Ossolineum, Warsaw (1988) 3. ^ Lech Bielski, Mariusz Traba – "Poczet Krolow i Książat Polskich" Park, Bielsko-Biała (2005)

NOP-336

4. ^ Przemysław Wiszewski, "Władysław Herman and his Epoch" Wydawnictwo dolnośląskie, Wrocław (2002) 5. ^ Gallus Anonymus – "Cronicae et gesta ducum sive principum Polonorum" (c.1115) 6. ^ K. Jasiński, Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, Wrocław – Warszaw (1992). 7. ^ Krystyna Przecława Prawdzic 8. ^ Adelaide's parentage is disputed among the historians and web sources.

Bolesław III Wrymouth From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Bolesław III Wrymouth Prince of Poland

Portrait by Jan Matejko. Reign 1107–1138 20 August 1086 Born Płock, Poland Birthplace Poland died 28 October 1138 (aged 52) Place of death Sochaczew, Poland Masovian Blessed Virgin Mary Cathedral, Płock, Buried Poland

PreDecessor Władysław I Herman

Successor Władysław II the Exile Zbyslava of Kiev Wives Salomea of Berg With Zbyslava: Władysław II the Exile A son A daughter [Judith?], Princess of Murom Offspring With Salomea: Leszek Ryksa, Queen of Sweden A daughter, Margravine of Nordmark

NOP-337

Sophie Casimir Gertruda Bolesław IV the Curly Mieszko III the Old Dobroniega, Margravine of Lusatia Judith, Margravine of Brandenburg Henry Agnes, Grand Princess of Kiev Casimir II the Just

Royal House Piast

Father Władysław I Herman

Mother Judith of Bohemia

Bolesław III Wrymouth Monument in Płock

Bolesław III Wrymouth (also known as Bolesław III the Wry-mouthed, Polish: Bolesław III Krzywousty) (20 August 1086[1][2] – 28 October 1138) was Prince of Poland from 1107 until 1138. He was the only child of Prince Władysław I Herman and his first wife Judith, daughter of Vratislaus II of Bohemia.

Bolesław spent his early adulthood fighting his older half-brother Zbigniew for domination and most of his rule attending to the policy of unification of Polish lands and maintaining full sovereignty of the Polish state in the face of constant threat from expansionist eastern policy of the Holy Roman Empire and her allies, most notably Bohemia. Bolesław III, like Bolesław II the Bold, based his foreign policy on maintaining good relations with neighboring Hungary and Kievan Rus, with whom he forged strong links through marriage and military cooperation. Another foreign policy goal was the gain and conversion of Pomerania, which he initiated successfully by adding most of Pomerania to his domains by 1102–1122. Bishop Otto of from 1123 onward confirmed the Christianization. Bolesław III also upheld the independence of the Polish archbishopric of Gniezno. He strengthened the international position of Poland by his victory over the Holy Roman Empire in the Holy Roman-Polish War of 1109. He was also able to enlarge the country's territory. despite undoubted successes, Boleslaus III Wrymouth committed serious political errors, even against Zbigniew of Poland, his half-brother. The crime against Zbigniew and his penance for it show Bolesław’s great ambition as well as his ability to find political compromise. His last, and perhaps the most momentous act, was his will and testament known as "The Succession Statute" in which he divided the country among his sons, leading to almost 200 years of feudal fragmentation of the Polish Kingdom. Nevertheless, Bolesław became a symbol of Polish political aspirations until well into 19th century.

Life

Birth and childhood

NOP-338

In 1086 the coronation of Vratislav II as King of Bohemia, and his alignment with László I, King of Hungary, threatened the position of the Polish ruler, Prince Władysław I Herman.[3][4] Therefore that same year Władysław I was forced to recall from Hungarian banishment the only son of Bolesław II the Bold and a rightful heir to the Polish throne, Mieszko Bolesławowic. Upon his return young Bolesławowic accepted the over-lordship of his uncle and gave up his hereditary claim to the crown of Poland in exchange for becoming first in line to succeed him.[5] In return, Prince Wladyslaw I Herman granted his nephew the district of Kraków.[6] The situation was further complicated for Władysław I Herman by a lack of a legitimate male heir, as his first-born son Zbigniew came from a union not recognized by the church.[7][8] With the return of Mieszko Bolesławowic to Poland, Władysław I normalized his relations with the kingdom of Hungary as well as Kievan Rus (the marriage of Mieszko Bolesławowic to a Kievan princess was arranged in 1088).[9] These actions allowed Herman to strengthen his authority and alleviate further tensions in international affairs.[10]

Lack of a legitimate heir, however, remained a concern for Władysław I and in 1085 he and his wife Judith of Bohemia sent rich gifts, among which was a life size statue of a child made of gold, to the Benedictine Sanctuary of Saint Giles[11] in Saint-Gilles, Provance begging for offspring.[12][13] The Polish envoys were led by the personal chaplain of duchess Judith, Piotr.[14]

By 1086 Bolesław was born. Three months after his birth, on 25 December, his mother died. In 1089 Władysław I Herman married Judith of Swabia who was renamed Sophia in order to distinguish herself from Władysław I's first wife. Judith of Swabia was a daughter of Emperor Henry III and widow of Solomon of Hungary. Through this marriage Bolesław gained three or four half-sisters, and as a consequence he remained the only legitimate son and heir.

Following Bolesław’s birth the political climate in the country changed. The position of Bolesław as an heir to the throne was threatened by the presence of Mieszko Bolesławowic, who was already seventeen at the time and was furthermore, by agreement with Herman himself, the first in line to succeed. In all likelihood it was this situation that precipitated the young prince Mieszko’s demise in 1089.[15] In that same year Wladyslaw I Herman’s first-born son Zbigniew was sent out of the country to a monastery in Quedlinburg, Saxony. This suggests that Wladyslaw I Herman intended to be rid of Zbigniew by making him a monk, and therefore depriving him of any chance of succession.[16][17] This eliminated two pretenders to the Polish throne, secured young Bolesław’s inheritance as well as diminished the growing opposition to Wladyslaw I Herman among the nobility.[18] Shortly after his ascension, however, Władysław I Herman was forced by the barons to give up the de facto reins of government to Count Palatine Sieciech. This turn of events was likely due to the fact that Herman owed the throne to the barons, the most powerful of whom was Sieciech.[19] It is believed that Judith of Swabia was actively aiding Sieciech in his schemes to take over the country and that she was a mistress of the Count Palatine.[19][20]

In 1090 Polish forces under Sieciech's command, managed to gain control of Gdańsk Pomerania, albeit for a short time. Major towns were garrisoned by Polish troops, and the rest were burned in order to thwart future resistance. Several months later, however, a rebellion of native elites led to the restoration of the region’s independence from Poland.[21] The following year a punitive expedition was organized, in order to recover Gdańsk Pomerania. The campaign was Decided at the battle of the Wda River, where the Polish knights suffered a defeat despite the assistance of Bohemian troops.[22]

Reception of Jews in Poland in 1096, Painting by Jan Matejko

NOP-339

Prince Bolesław’s childhood happened at a time when a massive political migration out of Poland was taking place,[23] due to Sieciech’s political repressions.[24][25] Most of the elites who became political refugees found safe haven in Bohemia. Another consequence of Sieciech’s political persecution was the kidnapping of Zbigniew by Sieciech’s enemies and his return from abroad in 1093.[25] Zbigniew took refuge in Silesia, a stronghold of negative sentiment for both Sieciech as well as his nominal patron Władysław I Herman.[25][26] In the absence of Sieciech and Bolesław, who were captured by Hungarians and kept captive, Prince Władysław I then undertook a penal expedition to Silesia, which was unsuccessful and subsequently obliged him to recognize Zbigniew as a legitimate heir.[25] In 1093 Władysław I signed an Act of Legitimization which granted Zbigniew the rights of descent from his line. Zbigniew was also granted the right to succeed to the throne. Following Sieciech and Bolesław’s escape from Hungary, an expedition against Zbigniew was mounted by the Count Palatine. Its aim was to nullify the Act of Legitimization. The contestants met at the battle of Goplo in 1096, where Sieciech’s forces annihilated the supporters of Zbigniew. Zbigniew himself was taken prisoner, but regained his freedom a year later, in May 1097, due to the intervention of the bishops.[27][28] At the same time his rights, guaranteed by the Act of Legitimization, were reinstated.[29]

Simultaneously a great migration of Jews from Western Europe to Poland began circa 1096, around the time of the First Crusade. The tolerant rule of Władysław I Herman attracted the Jews who were permitted to settle throughout the entire kingdom without restrictions. The Polish prince, took great care of the Hebrew diaspora, as he understood its positive influence on the growth of the country’s economy.[30] The new Jewish citizens soon gained trust of the gentiles during the rule of Bolesław III.

Fight against Sieciech

Prince Zbigniew

In view of his father’s disapproval, and after discovering the plans of Sieciech and duchess Judith-Sophia to take over the country Zbigniew gained an ally in the young prince Bolesław. Both brothers demanded that the reins of government should be handed over to them. It is difficult to believe, however, that Bolesław was making independent Decisions at this point as he was only 12 years of age. It is postulated that at this stage he was merely a pawn of the Baron’s power struggle. Władysław I Herman, however, agreed to divide the realm between the brothers,[31] each to be granted his own province while the Prince – Władysław I himself – kept control of Mazovia and its capital at Plock. Władysław also retained control of the most important cities i.e. Wroclaw, Krakow and Sandomierz.[32][33] Zbigniew’s province encompassed Greater Poland including Gniezno, Kuyavia, Leczyca Land and Sieradz Land. Bolesław’s territory included Lesser Poland, Silesia and Lubusz Land.[34]

The division of the country and the allowance of Bolesław and Zbigniew to co-rule greatly alarmed Sieciech, who then began preparing to dispose of the brothers altogether. Sieciech understood that the division of the country would undermine his position.[35] He initiated a military settlement of the issue and he gained the Prince’s support for it. The position of Herman is seen as ambiguous as he chose to support Sieciech’s cause instead of his sons'.[36] In response to Sieciech’s preparations Bolesław and Zbigniew entered into an alliance. This took place at a popular assembly or Wiec organized in Wroclaw by a named Skarbmir. There it was Decided to remove the current guardian of Bolesław, a noble named Wojslaw who was a relative of Sieciech, and arrange for an expedition against the Palatine. Subsequently, in 1099, the armies of Count Palatine and Prince Herman encountered the forces of Zbigniew and Bolesław near Zarnowiec by the river Pilica. There the Rebel forces of Bolesław and Zbigniew defeated Sieciech's army, and Władysław I Herman was obliged to permanently remove Sieciech from the position of Count Palatine.

The rebel forces were then further directed towards Sieciechów, where the Palatine took refuge. Unexpectedly, Prince Władysław came to the aid of his besieged favorite with a small force. At this point, the Princes Decided to depose their father. The opposition sent Zbigniew with an armed contingent to Masovia, where he was to take control of Płock, while Bolesław was directed to the South. The intention was the encirclement of their father, Prince Władysław I. The Prince predicted this maneuver

NOP-340 and sent his forces back to Masovia. In the environs of Płock the battle was finally joined and the forces of Władysław I were defeated. The Prince was thereafter forced to exile Sieciech from the country. The Palatine left Poland around 1100/1101. He was known to sojourn in the German lands. However, he eventually returned to Poland but did not play any political role again. He may have been blinded. On the other hand, Władysław I Herman died on 4 June 1102.

Prince of Poland

Struggle for the dominion (1102–1106)

division of Poland between Bolesław (red) and Zbigniew (green)

Following Prince Władysław I Herman’s death the country was divided into two provinces, each administered by one of the late prince’s sons. The extent of each province closely resembled the provinces that the princes were granted by their father three years earlier, the only difference being that Zbigniew also controlled Mazovia with its capital at Płock, effectively ruling the northern part of the kingdom, while his younger half-brother Bolesław ruled its southern portion.[37] In this way two virtually separate states were created.[38] They conducted separate policies internally as well as externally. They each sought alliances, and sometimes they were enemies of one another. Such was the case with Pomerania, towards which Bolesław aimed his ambitions. Zbigniew, whose country bordered Pomerania, wished to maintain good relations with his northern neighbor. Bolesław, eager to expand his dominion, organized several raids into Pomerania and Prussia.[39] In Autumn of 1102 Bolesław organized a war party into Pomerania during which his forces sacked Białogard.[40] As reprisal the Pomeranians sent retaliatory war parties into Polish territory, but as Pomerania bordered Zbigniew’s territory these raids ravaged the lands of the prince who was not at fault. Therefore in order to put pressure on Bolesław, Zbigniew allied himself with Borivoj II of Bohemia, to whom he promised to pay tribute in return for his help.[41] By aligning himself with Bolesław’s southern neighbor Zbigniew wished to compel Bolesław to cease his raids into Pomerania. Bolesław, on the other hand, allied himself with Kievan Rus and Hungary. His marriage to Zbyslava, the daughter of Sviatopolk II Iziaslavich in c.1103, was to seal the alliance between himself and the prince of Kiev. However, Bolesław's first diplomatic move was to recognize Pope Paschal II, which put him in strong opposition to the Holy Roman Empire. A later visit of papal legate Gwalo, Bishop of Beauvais brought the church matters into order, it also increased Bolesław's influence.[42]

NOP-341

Bolesław III Wrymouth, painting by J.B. Jacobi (1828)

Zbigniew saw the marriage of Bolesław to a princess from Rus' and an alliance with Kiev as a serious threat. He therefore prevailed upon his ally, Borivoj II of Bohemia, to invade Bolesław’s province. Bolesław retaliated with expeditions into Pomerania in 1104–1105, which brought the young prince not only loot, but also effectively disintegrated the alliance of Pomeranians and Zbigniew.[43] Bolesław’s partnership with King Coloman of Hungary, whom he aided in gaining the throne, bore fruit in 1105 when they successfully invaded Bohemia. Also in 1105, Bolesław entered into an agreement with his stepmother Judith of Swabia, the so called Accord. According to their agreement, in exchange for a generous grant, the prince was guaranteed Judith's neutrality in his political contest with Zbigniew.[44]

In 1106 Bolesław managed to bribe Borivoj II of Bohemia and have him join his side of the contest against Zbigniew. In that same year Bolesław formally allied himself with Coloman of Hungary. during a popular assembly, attended by both princes, it was agreed that none of the brothers would conduct war, sign peace treaties, or enter into alliances without the agreement of the other. This created a very unfavorable situation for Bolesław, and in effect it led to civil war, with over-lordship of entire country at stake. With the help of his Kievan and Hungarian allies Bolesław attacked Zbigniew’s territory. The allied forces of Bolesław easily took control of most important cities including Kalisz, Gniezno, Spycimierz and Łęczyca, in effect taking control of half of Zbigniew’s lands. A peace treaty was signed at Łęczyca in which Zbigniew officially recognized Bolesław as the Supreme Prince of all Poland. However, he was allowed to retain Masovia as a fief.[45]

Sole Ruler of Poland

In 1107 Bolesław III along with his ally King Coloman of Hungary, invaded Bohemia in order to aid Svatopluk the Lion of Bohemia in gaining the Czech throne. The intervention in the Czech succession was meant to secure Polish interests to the south. The expedition was a full success. On 14 May 1107 Svatopluk was made Prince of Bohemia, in Prague.[46]

Later that year Bolesław undertook a punitive expedition against his brother Zbigniew. The reason for this was that Zbigniew did not follow the orders of Bolesław III and did not burn down the fort of Kurów.[47] Another reason was that Zbigniew did not keep his duty as a vassal and did not provide military aid to his lord, Bolesław III, for a campaign against the Pomeranians. In the winter of 1107–1108 with the help of Kievan and Hungarian allies, Bolesław III began a final campaign to rid himself of Zbigniew. His forces attacked Mazovia, and quickly forced Zbigniew to surrender. Following this Zbigniew was banished from the country altogether. From then forward Bolesław III was the sole lord of the Polish lands, though in fact his over-lordship began in 1107 when Zbigniew paid him homage as his feudal lord.

NOP-342

Later on in 1108, Bolesław III, once again attacked Bohemia, as his ally King Coloman of Hungary was under attack by the combined forces of Holy Roman Empire and Bohemia. Another reason for the expedition was the fact that Svatopluk, who owed Bolesław III his throne, did not honor his accord in which he promised to return Silesian cities seized from Poland (Raciborz, Kamieniec, Kozle among others) by his preDecessors. Bolesław III began to back Borivoj II of Bohemia and aimed to bring him back in power. This attempt was not successful.

Battle of Hundsfeld, from The Polish Chronicle of Marcin Bielski (1597)

In response to Bolesław’s aggressive foreign policy, German king and Holy Roman Emperor Henry V undertook a punitive expedition against Poland in 1109. In the resulting Polish-German War, German Forces were assisted by Czech warriors provided by Svatopluk the Lion, Prince of Bohemia. The alleged reason for war was the issue of Zbigniew and his pretensions to the Polish throne. The military operations mainly took place in southwestern Poland, in Silesia, where Henry V’s army laid siege to major strongholds of Głogów, Wrocław and Bytom Odrzanski. The heroic defense of towns, where Polish children were used as human shields by the Germans, in large measure contributed to the German inability to succeed. At this time along with the defense of towns, Bolesław III Wrymouth was conducting a highly effective guerrilla war against the Holy Roman Emperor and his allies, and eventually he defeated the German Imperial forces at the Battle of Hundsfeld on 24 August 1109. In the end Henry V was forced to withdraw from Silesia and Poland altogether.

A year later in 1110 Bolesław III undertook an armed expedition against the German ally, Bohemia. His intention was to install yet another pretender on the Czech throne, Soběslav I. during the campaign Bolesław won a Decisive victory against the Czechs at the Battle of Trutina. However, following the battle he ordered his forces to withdraw further attack against Bohemia. The reason for this is speculated to be the unpopularity of Soběslav among Czechs as well as Bolesław’s unwillingness to further deteriorate his relations with the Holy Roman Empire. In 1111 a truce between Poland and the Holy Roman Empire was signed which stipulated that Soběslav I would be able to return to Bohemia while Zbigniew would be able to return to his native Poland. That same year Zbigniew was received back in Poland and furnished with a grant. A year later in 1112 he was blinded on Bolesław’s orders.

Excommunication

NOP-343

Archbishop of Gniezno, Martin I

The blinding of Zbigniew caused a strong negative reaction among Bolesław's subjects. It should be noted that unlike for instance in the east, blinding in medieval Poland was not accomplished by burning the eyes out with a red hot iron rod or knife, but a much more brutal technique was employed. The condemned man's eyes were pried out using special pliers. The convict was made to open his eyes and if he did not do so, his eyelids were torn out along with his eyeballs. Upon learning of Bolesław's act Martin I, Archbishop of Gniezno and primate of Poland, who was a strong supporter of Zbigniew, excommunicated Bolesław III Wrymouth for committing the crime against his half-brother. Archbishop Martin also exempted all of his subjects from the obligation of obedience to Prince Bolesław III. The prince was faced with a real possibility of uprising, of the sort that deposed Bolesław the Bold. Seeing his precarious situation Bolesław III sought the customary penance that would reconcile the high priesthood. According to Gallus Anonymus, Bolesław first fasted for forty days, replaced his fine clothes with a hair cloth and slept "in ashes".[48] He also sought and received forgiveness from his brother Zbigniew. This however, was not enough to convince the high echelons of the church and lift the excommunication. The prince was compelled to undertake a pilgrimage to Hungary to the monasteries of Saint Giles and Saint Stephen I in Székesfehérvár. The pilgrimage to the Abbey of Saint Giles also had a political goal; Bolesław strengthened his ties of friendship and alliance with the Arpad dynasty the ruling house of Hungary. Following his return to Poland, Bolesław III traveled to Gniezno to pay further penance at the tomb of Saint Adalbert. He also bestowed numerous costly gifts on the poor and clergy throughout his penance. due to his dedication the excommunication was finally lifted.

Conquest and conversion of Pomerania

Main articles: Pomerania during the , , and Conversion of Pomerania

The issue of conquest of Pomerania had been a lifelong pursuit for Bolesław III Wrymouth. His political goals were twofold; first – to strengthen the Polish border on the Noteć river line, second – to subjugate Pomerania with Polish political overlordship but without actually incorporating it into the country with the exception of Gdansk Pomerania and a southern belt north of river Noteć which were to be absorbed by Poland. By 1113 the northern border has been strengthened. The fortified border cities included: , Wieleń, Nakło, Czarnków, Ujście and Wyszogród. Some sources report that the border began at the mouth of river Warta and Oder in the west, ran along the river Noteć all the way to the Vistula river.[49]

Before Bolesław III began to expand in the , he normalized his relations with his southern Bohemian neighbors. This took place in 1114 at a great convention on the border river Nysa Kłodzka. Participants included Bolesław III himself, as well as Bohemian princes of the Premyslid line: Vladislaus I, Otto II the Black and Soběslav I. The pact was sealed by marriage of the then widower Bolesław III with the sister of the wife of Vladislaus I, Salomea of Berg.

NOP-344

In 1119 Bolesław III recaptured the territories of Gdansk Pomerania. during his Pomeranian campaign a rebellion by count palatine Skarbmir of the Abdaniec clan began. The rebellion was quelled by the prince in 1117 and the mutinous nobleman was blinded as punishment. He was replaced as count palatine by Piotr Wlostowic of the Labedz clan. In 1121 combined forces of Pomeranian princes Wartislaw I and Swantopolk I were defeated by Poles at the battle of Niekładź. From then on Bolesław ravaged Pomerania, destroyed native strongholds, and forced thousands of Pomeranians to resettle deep into Polish territory. The prince’s further expansion was aimed towards . The Polish ruler realized that Szczecin was a strong fort, well defended by the natural barrier of the Oder river as well as by well-built fortifications. The only way to approach the walls was through the frozen waters of a nearby swamp. Taking advantage of element of surprise Bolesław III launched his assault from precisely that direction, and took control of the city. Much of the population was put to the sword which motivated the remaining populace to subordinate to the Polish monarch.[50] In the years 1121–1122 Pomerania became a Polish fief and a local strongman, Prince Wartislaw I swore feudal allegiance to the Polish monarch and undertook to pay a yearly tribute of 500 marks of silver to Poland[51](One mark of silver was equal to 240 denarii.[52]) Wartislaw I also promised military aid to Poland at Bolesław’s request. In subsequent years the tribute was reduced to 300 marks.

In order to make Polish and Pomeranian ties stronger, Bolesław III organized a mission to Christianize the newly acquired territory. The Polish monarch understood that the Christianization of the conquered territory would be an effective means of strengthening his authority there. At the same time the Bolesław III wished to subordinate Pomerania to the Gniezno archbishopric. Unfortunately first attempts made by unknown did not make the desired progress. Another attempt, officially sponsored by the Polish prince, and led by Bernard the Spaniard who traveled to Wolin, has ended in another failure.[53] The next two missions were carried out in 1124–1125 and 1128 by Bishop Otto of Bamberg. Following an accord made between Prince Bolesław and Wartislaw I, Otto set out on a first stage of Christianization of the region. He was accompanied throughout his mission by the Pomeranian Prince Wartislaw I, who greeted the missionary on the border of his domain, in the environs of the city of . At Stargard[disambiguation needed] the pagan prince promised Otto his assistance in the Pomeranian cities as well as help during the journey. He also assigned 500 armored knights to act as guard for the bishop’s protection. Primary missionary activities were aimed in the direction of Pyrzyce, then the towns of Kamien, Wolin, Szczecin and once again Wolin.[54] At Szczecin and Wolin which were important centers of Slavic paganism, opposition to conversion was particularly strong among the pagan priests and populace alike. Conversion was finally accepted only after Bolesław III lowered the annual tribute he imposed on the Pomeranians. Four great pagan temples were torn down and churches were built in their places, as was the usual custom of the Catholic Church.

In 1127 the first pagan rebellions began to take place. These were due to both the large tribute imposed by Poland as well as a plague that descended on Pomerania and which was blamed on Christianity. The rebellions were largely instigated by the old pagan priests, who had not come to terms with their new circumstances. Prince Wartislaw I confronted these uprisings with some success, but was not able to prevent several insurgent raids into Polish territory. Because of this Polish Prince Bolesław III was preparing a massive penal expedition that may have spoiled all the earlier accomplishments of missionary work by Bishop Otto. Thanks to Otto’s diplomacy direct confrontation was avoided and in 1128 he embarked on another mission to Pomerania. This time more stress was applied to the territories west of the Oder River, i.e. Usedom, Wołogoszcz (Wolgast) and Choćków (Gützkow), which were not under Polish suzerainty.[55][56] The final stage of the mission returned to Szczecin, Wolin and Kammin. The Christianization of Pomerania is considered one of the greatest accomplishments of Bolesław’s III Pomeranian policy.

Once the missionary activities of Otto of Bamberg took root Bolesław III began to implement an ecclesiastical organization of Pomerania. Pomerelia was added to the diocese of Włocławek, known at the time as the Kujavian diocese. A strip of borderland north of Noteć was split between the diocese of Gniezno and diocese of Poznan. The bulk of Pomerania was however made an independent Pomeranian bishopric, set up in the territory of the duchy of Pomerania in 1140, after Bolesław had died in 1138 and the duchy had broken away from Poland.[55]

In 1135 in Merseburg, Bolesław had accepted overlordship of Holy Roman Emperor Lothair III over his Pomeranian gains as well as the Principality of Rügen. However he remained fully independent ruler of his main realm – Kingdom of Poland. With Bolesław's death in 1138, Polish authority over Pomerania ended,[57] triggering competition of the Holy Roman Empire and Denmark for the area.[55]

Church foundations

NOP-345

Sarcophagus Bolesław III in Plock Cathedral

Prince Bolesław III was not only a predatory warrior but also a cunning politician and a diplomat. He was also a patron of cultural developments in his realm. Like most medieval monarchs, he founded several churches and monasteries most important of which are the monastery of Canons regular of St. Augustinein Trzemeszno, founded in the 12th century, and a Benedictine monastery of Holy Cross atop the Łysa Góra which was founded in place of an ancient pagan temple. Also the first major Polish chronicle written by one Gallus Anonymus dates back to the reign of Prince Bolesław III.

Last years

In 1135, Bolesław finally paid twelve years past Pomeranian tribute. The emperor "granted" Bolesław parts of Western Pomerania and Rügen as fiefs.

Bolesław also campaigned in Hungary 1132–1135, but to little effect.

Statute of succession

Before his death in 1138, Bolesław Wrymouth published his testament dividing his lands among four of his sons. The "Senioral Principle" established in the testament stated that at all times the eldest member of the dynasty was to have supreme power over the rest and was also to control an indivisible "senioral part": a vast strip of land running north-south down the middle of Poland, with Kraków its chief city. The Senior's prerogatives also included control over Pomerania, a fief of the Holy Roman Empire. The "senioral principle" was soon broken, leading to a period of nearly 200 years of Poland's feudal fragmentation.

Marriages and issue

By 16 November 1102 Bolesław married Zbyslava (b. ca. 1085/90 – d. ca. 1112), daughter of Grand Duke Sviatopolk II of Kiev. They had three children:

1. Władysław II the Exile (b. 1105 – d. Altenburg, 30 May 1159). 2. A son (b. ca. 1108 – d. aft. 1109). 3. A daughter [Judith?] (b. ca. 1111 – d. aft. 1124), married in 1124 to Vsevolod davidovich, Prince of Murom.

Between March and July 1115, Bolesław married his second wife, Salomea (b. bef. 1101 – d. 27 July 1144), daughter of Henry, Count of Berg-Schelklingen. They had thirteen children:

NOP-346

1. Leszek (b. 1115 – d. 26 August bef. 1131). 2. Ryksa (b. 1116/17 – d. aft. 25 December 1156), married first ca. 1127 to Magnus the Strong, King of Västergötland; second on 18 June 1136 to Volodar Glebovich, Prince of Minsk and Hrodno; and third in 1148 to King Sverker I of Sweden. 3. A daughter (b. bef. 1119 – d. aft. 1131), married in 1131 to Conrad, Count of Plötzkau and Margrave of Nordmark. 4. Sophie (b. 1120 – d. 10 October 1136). 5. Casimir (b. 9 August 1122 – d. 19 October 1131). 6. Gertruda (b. 1123/24 – d. 7 May 1160), a nun at Zwiefalten (1139). 7. Bolesław IV the Curly (b. ca. 1125 – d. 3 April 1173). 8. Mieszko III the Old (b. 1126/27 – d. Kalisz, 13 March 1202). 9. dobroniega (b. 1129 – d. by 1160), married ca. 1142 to Dietrich I, Margrave of Lusatia. 10. Judith (b. 1130 – d. 8 July 1175), married on 6 January 1148 to Otto I, Margrave of Brandenburg. 11. Henry (b. 1131 – d. 18 October 1166). 12. Agnes (b. 1137 – d. aft. 1182), married in 1151 to Mstislav II, Prince of Pereyaslavl and Grand Prince of Kiev since 1168. 13. Casimir II the Just (b. 1138 – d. 5 May 1194).

References

1. ^ Oswald Balzer was in favor of 1086 as the year of birth, in bases of the records of the oldest Polish source: Roczniki Świętokrzyskie and Rocznik kapitulny krakowski; O. Balzer: Genealogia Piastów, p. 119. 2. ^ K. Jasiński: Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, Poznań: 2004, pp. 185–187. ISBN 83-7063-409-5. 3. ^ O. Balzer's genealogy doesn't mention the coronation of Vratislav II, but he places the traditional date given by the chronicles of Cosmas of Prague (15 June 1086) to the coronation of the first King of Bohemia; O. Balzer: Genealogia Piastów, p. 108. V. Novotny indicates that the Synod of Mainz took place in late April or May 1085; V. Novotny: Ceske dejiny. diiu I cast 2. Od Bretislava I do Premysla I, Prague 1912, p. 245. He believes that Vratislav II's coronation as King of Bohemia and Poland took place on 15 June 1085, after the synod, and not in 1086, as reported by O. Balzer and Cosmas of Prague. Compare to W. Mischke: Poland Czech kings crown (in Polish) [available 24 August 2009], pp. 11–12, 27–29. 4. ^ Cosmas of Prague affirmation about the coronation of Prince Vratislav II as King of Poland is disputed by many historians. Medievalists consider it a mistake of the chronicler; G. Labuda: Korona i infuła. Od monarchii do poliarchii, Kraków: 1996, p. 13. ISBN 83-03-03659-9. A detailed argument over the supposed coronation of Vratislav II was presented by W. Mischke: Poland Czech kings crown (in Polish) [available 24 August 2009], pp. 11–29. M. Spórna and P. Wierzbicki believe that message of Cosmas is authentic. As King of Poland, Vratislav II stemmed from the emperor's claim to sovereignty over the Polish homage (fief indirect, second-degree); M. Spórna, P. Wierzbicki: Słownik władców Polski i pretendentów do tronu polskiego, p.496. 5. ^ R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, pp. 127–128. 6. ^ M. Spórna, P. Wierzbicki: Słownik władców Polski i pretendentów do tronu polskiego, p. 353; M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, p. 175. 7. ^ R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, p. 130. 8. ^ O. Blazer didn't include the mother of Zbigniew in the list of Prince Władysław I's wives. Jan Wagilewicz named her Krystyna; O. Balzer: Genealogia Piastów, p. 107. T. Grudziński believes that by 1080, Prince Władysław I was still unmarried. In contrast, many historians stated the Zbigniew's mother was the first wife of Prince Władysław I; K. Jasiński: Rodowód pierwszych Piastów, Poznań 2004, p. 164. ISBN 83-7063-409-5. Today it is widely accepted that the mother of Zbigniew was Przecława, a member of the Prawdzic family; see A. Nawrot (ed.): Encyklopedia Historia, Kraków 2007, p. 738. ISBN 978-83-7327-782-3. 9. ^ M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, p. 178. 10. ^ Strengthening the Polish situation in the first years of the rule of Władysław I, he could refuse to pay tribute to Bohemia for Silesia. M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, p. 179. 11. ^ The cult of Saint Giles began to expand rapidly in Europe during the first half of the 11th century. Polish lands went through the clergy, or pilgrims going to Saint-Gilles and Santiago de Compostella; K. Maleczyński: Bolesław III Krzywousty, pp. 14–15. 12. ^ Władysław, by the grace of God Prince of the Polans, and Judith, his legitimate wife, send to Odilon, the venerable Abbot of Saint Giles, and all his brothers humble words of profound reverence. Learned that Saint Giles was superior to others in dignity, devotion, and that willingly assisted [the faithful] with power from heaven, we offer it with devotion this gifts for the intentions of had children and humbly beg for your holy prayers for our request. Gallus Anonymus, Cronicae et gesta ducum sive principum Polonorum, vol. I, cap. XXX, pp. 57–58. 13. ^ 12th century chronicles mentions that at the coffin of St. Giles was a golden image of some form. J. ed. Vielard: La guide du pèlerin de Saint-Jacques de Compostelle, XII-wieczny przewodnik pielgrzymów ST. Gilles, St. Giles 1938; M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, p. 179. 14. ^ K. Maleczyński: Bolesław III Krzywousty, p. 13.

NOP-347

15. ^ M. Spórna, P. Wierzbicki: Słownik władców Polski i pretendentów do tronu polskiego, p.353. 16. ^ P. Ksyk-Gąsiorowska: Zbigniew, [in]: Piastowie. Leksykon biograficzny, Kraków 1999, p. 72. ISBN 83-08-02829-2. 17. ^ R. GroDecki believes that the banishment of Zbigniew to Quedlinburg Abbey was thanks to Count Palatine Sieciech and duchess Judith-Sophia; R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, p. 129. 18. ^ The opposition gathered in two camps, with Mieszko Bolesławowicu and Zbigniew, and claimed the legal recognition of both princes as pretenders to the throne; S. Szczur: Historia Polski – średniowiecze, p. 117. 19. ^ a b R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, p. 128. 20. ^ K. Maleczyński: Bolesław III Krzywousty, p. 30. 21. ^ S. Szczur believes that the plans of Sieciech to impose the Polish administration by force allowed the rapid integration with Poland; S. Szczur: Historia Polski – średniowiecze, pp. 117–118. 22. ^ M. Spórna, P. Wierzbicki: Słownik władców Polski i pretendentów do tronu polskiego, p. 445. 23. ^ M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, p. 182. 24. ^ K. Maleczyński: Bolesław III Krzywousty, p. 26. 25. ^ a b c d R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, p. 129. 26. ^ In the return of Zbigniew to Poland also involved Bretislaus II, Duke of Bohemia; M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, pp. 182–183. 27. ^ L. Korczak: Władysław I Herman [in]: Piastowie. Leksykon biograficzny, Kraków 1999, p. 65. ISBN 83-08-02829-2. 28. ^ The release of Zbigniew took place during the consecration of Gniezno Cathedral; M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, p. 183. 29. ^ R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, p. 131. 30. ^ M. Bałaban: Historia i literatura żydowska ze szczególnym uwzględnieniem historii Żydów w Polsce, vol. I-III, Lwów 1925, p. 72. 31. ^ According to K. Maleczyński, Bolesław III and Zbigniew received separated districts already in 1093, and the first actual division of the Principality took in a few years later; K. Maleczyński: Bolesław III Krzywousty, pp. 34–35. In 1093, Władysław I admitted, inter alia, to give Kłodzko to Bolesław III (hypothesis presented by G. Labuda). R. Gładkiewicz (ed.): Kłodzko: dzieje miasta. Kłodzko 1998, p. 34. ISBN 83-904888-0-9. 32. ^ S. Szczur: Historia Polski – średniowiecze, p. 119. 33. ^ Zbigniew he should rule over Mazovia after the death of his father. This district, along with the towns inherited by Bolesław III (Wroclaw, Krakow and Sandomierz) had to ensure the future control and full authority over the state. R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, pp. 131–132. 34. ^ Historians presented different views on the division of the country. R. GroDecki think that first division took place during the reign of Władysław I (in the years 1097–1098) and the second after his death in 1102, under the arbitration of Archbishop Martin I of Gniezno. R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, pp- 131–135. G. Labuda believes that the division occurred around 1097, but only when Bolesław III had completed 12 years. G. Labuda: Korona i infuła. Od monarchii do poliarchii, Kraków:1996, pp. 16–69. ISBN 83-03-03659-9. K. Maleczyński placed the date of the first division around 1099. J. Wyrozumski: Historia Polski do roku 1505, Warszaw 1984, p. 101. ISBN 83-01-03732-6. 35. ^ S. Szczur: Historia Polski – średniowiecze, p. 120. 36. ^ These events are described, inter alia, in the publication of Zdzisław S. Pietras, "Bolesław Krzywousty". See Z. S. Pietras: Bolesław Krzywousty, Cieszyn 1978, pp. 45–60. 37. ^ Stanisław Szczur: Historia Polski: Średniowiecze – Krakow, 2008, pp.121 38. ^ K. Maleczyński:Bolesław Krzywousty: Zarys Panowania, Krakow: 1947, pp. 53–56. 39. ^ Pawel Jasienica: Polska Piastów, Warszawa, 2007 pp. 117 40. ^ M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, Warszawa, 2008, pp. 194. 41. ^ M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, Warszawa, 2008, pp. 193. 42. ^ M. K. Barański: dynastia Piastów w Polsce, Warszawa, 2008, pp. 193–194. 43. ^ M. Spórna, P. Wierzbicki: Słownik władców Polski i pretendentów do tronu polskiego. Krakow, 2003, pp. 62. 44. ^ M. Spórna, P. Wierzbicki: Słownik władców Polski i pretendentów do tronu polskiego. Krakow, 2003, pp. 62 45. ^ K. Maleczyński: Bolesław Krzywousty: Zarys Panowania, Krakow: 1947, pp. 65 46. ^ Z. S. Pietras: Bolesław Krzywousty. Cieszyn, 1978, pp. 90–91 47. ^ K. Maleczyński: Bolesław Krzywousty: Zarys Panowania, Krakow: 1947, pp. 68 48. ^ Gallus Anonymus Cronicae et gesta ducum sive principum Polonorum 49. ^ R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej. T. I. S. 143. 50. ^ Baranowska: Pomorze Zachodnie – moja mała ojczyzna. Ss. 40–42. 51. ^ R. GroDecki, S. Zachorowski, J. dąbrowski: dzieje Polski średniowiecznej. T. I. pp. 144–145. 52. ^ A.Czubinski, J. Topolski: Historia Polski. Ossolineum 1989, pp. 39 53. ^ L. Fabiańczyk: Apostoł Pomorza. pp. 34–35 54. ^ O.Baranowska: Pomorze Zachodnie – moja mała ojczyzna. pp. 40–42 55. ^ a b c Kyra Inachim, die Geschichte Pommerns, Hinstorff Rostock, 2008, p.17, ISBN 978-3-356-01044-2 56. ^ Norbert Buske, Pommern, Helms Schwerin 1997, p.11, ISBN 3-931185-07-9

NOP-348

57. ^ Kyra T. Inachin, die Geschichte Pommerns, Hinstorff Rostock, 2008, p.17, ISBN 978-3-356-01044-2: "Mit dem Tod Kaiser Lothars 1137 endete der sächsische druck auf Wartislaw I., und mit dem Ableben Boleslaw III. auch die polnische Oberhoheit."

Władysław II the Exile From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Władysław II the Exile

19th century portrait by Jan Matejko

High Duke of Poland Tenure 1138–1146

PreDecessor Bolesław III Wrymouth

Successor Bolesław IV the Curly

Duke of Silesia Tenure 1138–1146 PreDecessor new creation

Successor Bolesław IV the Curly

Spouse Agnes of Babenberg Issue Bolesław I the Tall Mieszko IV Tanglefoot Richeza of Poland, Queen of Castile Konrad Spindleshanks

House Piast dynasty

Father Bolesław III Wrymouth

Mother Zbyslava of Kiev 1105 Born Kraków, Kingdom of Poland 30 May 1159 [aged 54] died Altenburg, Holy Roman Empire Burial Pegau monastery

Władysław II the Exile (Polish: Władysław II Wygnaniec) (1105 – 30 May 1159) was a High Duke of Poland and Duke of Silesia from 1138 until his expulsion in 1146. He is the progenitor of the Silesian Piasts.

NOP-349

Life

Governor of Silesia

He was the eldest son of Duke Bolesław III Wrymouth, sole ruler of Poland since 1107, by his first wife Zbyslava, a daughter of Sviatopolk II of Kiev. As the firstborn son, Władysław's father Decided to involve him actively in the government of the country. Some historians believe that Bolesław III gave Władysław the district of Silesia before his own death, in order to create an hereditary fief for his eldest Descendants.

Around 1125 Władysław married Agnes of Babenberg, daughter of Margrave Leopold III of ; this union gave him a close connection with the Holy Roman Empire and the : Agnes by her mother was a granddaughter of Emperor Henry IV and a half-sister of the Franconian Duke Conrad III of Hohenstaufen, the later King of Germany. Thanks to Władysław, Silesia was saved during the wars of 1133–1135 with Bohemia: he stopped the destruction of the major areas of his district after the Bohemian forces crossed the Oder river.

In 1137, during the whitsun meeting with Duke Soběslav I of Bohemia at Niemcza (other sources mention Kłodzko), in which several disputed matters were Decided, Władysław stood as godfather in the baptism of the youngest son of Soběslav, the future Duke Wenceslaus II.

High Duke of Poland

Poland in 1138: Seniorate Province (with Pomerelia) in red, Silesia in

Duke Bolesław III died on 28 October 1138. In his will, he sought to maintain the unity of the Polish lands as well as to prevent inheritance conflicts among his sons. He therefore determined a kind of mitigated primogeniture principle: As the oldest son, the supreme authority in the country was assigned to Władysław with the title of a High Duke (Princeps). In addition to Silesia, he received the central Seniorate Province, stretching from Lesser Poland at Kraków to eastern Greater Poland and western Kuyavia, as well as the authority over the Pomerelian lands at Gdańsk on the Baltic Sea. His younger half-brothers Bolesław IV the Curly and Mieszko III received the eastern duchy of Masovia (composed of Masovia with eastern Kuyavia) and the western duchy of Greater Poland (the remaining parts of Greater Poland with Lubusz Land) respectively, each as hereditary fiefs.

Upon the death of Bolesław's widow Salomea of Berg, Władysław would also receive her oprawa wdowia (a kind of usufruct pension) at Łęczyca, which had to revert to the Seniorate. On the other hand, he was obliged to provide his youngest half-brother Henry with the lands of Sandomierz when he would come of age (though only for life). The district however was not separated from the Seniorate until 1146. The youngest of his half-brothers, the later High Duke Casimir II the Just was not assigned any province; it is speculated that he was born after Bolesław III's death.

At the time of the death of his father, Władysław was already an adult, with many years of marriage and at least one surviving son, Bolesław I the Tall, born in 1127 (the date of birth of the second son, Mieszko IV Tanglefoot, is still debatable and varies between 1130 and 1146). Following the examples of his preDecessors Bolesław I Chrobry in 992, Mieszko II Lambert in 1032, and his own father in 1106, the High Duke almost immediately tried to restore the unity of the country. Given his life experience and military leadership, it was generally expected that in the end, he would be successful.

NOP-350

Władysław Wygnaniec, Chronica Polonorum by Maciej Miechowita, 1519

The First Conflicts with the Junior Dukes

The disputes of Władysław with his stepmother Salomea and his half-brothers began openly in 1141, when the dowager duchess, without the knowledge and consent of the High Duke, commenced to divide her Łęczyca province between her sons. Also, she tried to resolve the marriage of her youngest daughter Agnieszka and thus to find a suitable ally for her sons. The most appropriate candidate for a son-in-law had to be one of the sons of the Grand Prince Vsevolod II of Kiev. After hearing the news about the events in Łęczyca, Władysław Decided to make a quick response, as a result of which the Grand Prince of Kiev not only broke all his pacts with the Junior Dukes, but also arranged the betrothal of his daughter Zvenislava to Władysław's eldest son Bolesław. The wedding took place one year later, in 1142.

His ties with the Kievan Rus' benefited him during 1142-1143, when Władysław Decided to fight against the districts of his brothers. Władysław's victory was beyond dispute, being backed by his alliances with the Rus', Bohemia and the Holy Roman Empire.

The Włostowic Affair and the Second part of the Fight with his brothers during Wladyslaw's reign, the Silesian voivode (count palatine) Piotr Włostowic had the greatest and most Decisive impact. A firm follower of Duke Bolesław III, he had soon acquired enormous political significance in the country, covering the most important court offices. In his prerogative as voivode he had the right to appoint officials in local authorities across Poland, including in the areas of the Junior Dukes, which made him the person from whose Decisions was determined the fate of the state. In view of the conflict between her sons and Władysław looming ahead, Bolesław's wife Salomea of Berg intrigued against him, whereafter Włostowic had to resign and was replaced by one of her minions. When Władysław succeeded his father, he reinstated the voivode, however the increased power of Włostowic fostered deep negative relations, especially with his wife Agnes of Babenberg, who - not without reason - considered him a traitor.

On 27 July 1144 Salomea of Berg, Duke Bolesław's widow and Włostowic's bitter enemy, died. As in accordance with the Duke's will, her province of Łęczyca had to revert to the Senoriate Province of Władysław, the voivode, in agreement with the Junior Dukes, planned a coup d'état in order to take the contested district, perhaps as emolument for the younger Henry. Again in this case, Władysław appealed for aid to his Kievan allies. Without waiting the arrival of food he sent his troops against the forces of Bolesław IV the Curly and Mieszko III; unexpectedly, Władysław suffered a defeat. It wasn't until the arrival of the Kievans that the fate of the battle and the war turned to Władysław's side. Immediately, a favourable peace treaty was made, which permitted the High Duke to take full control over Łęczyca; however, he had to give to the Kievan cohorts, in exchange for their aid, the Polish castle at Wizna.

NOP-351

In the meanwhile, the tensions between Władysław and Piotr Włostowic worsened. The position of the Count Palatine in the civil war was clearly against the High Duke. This attitude clearly did not correspond with Wladyslaw's concept of autocracy, and after this episode he thought about the total removal of his brothers from their lands. By 1145 however, it seemed that a reconciliation between the High Duke and Włostowic was possible, as evidenced by the invitation to Władysław by the voivode on the occasion of Włostowic's son wedding. At the beginning of the following year the High Duke, however, Decided to bet everything on one gamble: eliminate Włostowic from his life for good. He ordered one of his knights, dobek, to capture him. dobek arrived at Włostowic's court at Ołbin (in present-day Wrocław), and during the night captured the voivode with his men. High duchess Agnes demanded Włostowic's death, but Władysław Decided instead to make an example out of him: he was blinded, muted and sentenced to exile.

Włostowic was respected and had many friends, and his fate caused many nobles to switch their allegiance to the Junior Dukes. Furthermore, the blinded Włostowic fled to the Kievan Rus', which had so far supported Władysław, and convinced them to break their alliance. deposition and Escape to Bohemia

At the beginning of 1146 Władysław Decided to made the final attack on his rivaling half-brothers. Initially, it seemed that victory of the High Duke was only a matter of time, since he managed to take Masovia without obstacles and forced Duke Bolesław IV the Curly to withdraw to the defense of his brother Mieszko III at Poznań in Greater Poland. There, unexpectedly, began Władysław's disaster. The reason for this was the insecurity of his other districts, where mighty rebellions erupted against Władysław's dictatorial politics. The rebels quickly grew in power thanks to the support of Archbishop Jakub ze Żnina of Gniezno, who excommunicated the High Duke – as a punishment for the fate of the voivode Włostowic – resulting in an additional series of rebellions. The defeat at the end was thanks not only to the combined forces of Duke Bołeslaw IV at Poznan with the troops of the other Junior Dukes, but also by Władysław's own subjects, which was a total surprise to him. The High Duke was forced to flee abroad; shortly afterwards his wife Agnes and children joined him, after their unsuccessful attempts to defend Kraków.

The Junior Dukes had a complete success, and Władysław was now under the mercy of his neighbours. Initially, he and his family stayed in the court of his namesake and brother-in-law Duke Vladislaus II of Bohemia at Prague Castle. The title of a High Duke was assumed by Bołeslaw IV. Władysław did never return to Poland.

Altenburg Castle

Exile in Germany. Unsuccessful expedition of King Conrad III

Soon after his arrival in Bohemia, his brother-in-law King Conrad III of Germany offered him his hospitality. Władysław shortly after moved to Germany and paid tribute to King Conrad and asked for assistance in regaining the throne.[1] As King Conrad also had been able to reinstate Vladislaus of Bohemia shortly before, it initially appeared that Władysław would regain power over Poland very soon. The expedition against the Junior Dukes was launched in 1146, but due to flooding of the Oder river and the pressure on the German king by the margraves and Conrad of Meissen, who showed no interest in an armed conflict at the German eastern border, the campaign finally failed.

Władysław of course did not lose hope of changing his fate, but for now he had to accept the postponement of his return, particularly when Conrad III started the Second Crusade with King Louis VII of France to the Holy Land the next year. during this time, the former High Duke administrated the Kaiserpfalz at Altenburg and its dependencies in the Imperial Pleissnerland. Without waiting for German aid, Władysław and his wife Agnes went to the Roman Curia and asked Pope Eugene III for help, but this attempt was also unsuccessful.

NOP-352 death and Legacy

In 1152 King Conrad III died and was succeeded by his nephew Frederick Barbarossa. With this, the hopes of Władysław of returning to Poland were reborn. Following the inducements of Władysław and Frederick's aunt Agnes of Babenberg, the Holy Roman Emperor launched a new expedition to Greater Poland in 1157. The campaign was a success, but unexpectedly Frederick Barbarossa did not restore Władysław to the Polish throne, after Bolesław IV apprehended at Krzyszkowo had to Declare himself a vassal to the Emperor and was compelled to pay tribute to him. In compensation, the Emperor forced Bolesław IV to promise the restitution of Silesia to Władysław's sons Bolesław the Tall and Mieszko IV Tanglefoot.[2]

Silesian Piasts

At this time, it appears, Władysław knew that his battle for supremacy in Poland was finally lost. He remained in exile at Altenburg, where he died two years later. It was not until 1163 that Bolesław IV finally granted the Silesian province to Władysław's sons.

Apart from the question of an actual enfeoffment of Władysław's sons by the Emperor, a disruption between them and their Piast cousins had occurred. In the following centuries, Silesia was divided into as many as 17 separate duchies among their Descendants and successors, who from the early 14th century onwards gradually became vassals of the Imperial . By the 1335 Treaty of Trentschin the Polish king Casimir III the Great renounced all claims to the Silesian lands, which remained under the rule of the Silesian Piasts until the male line of the dynasty finally became extinct with the death of Duke George William of in 1675.

Marriage and children

In 1125 Władysław married Agnes of Babenberg (b. ca. 1108/1113 – d. at Altenburg, 24 January 1160/63), daughter of Margrave Saint Leopold III of Austria and Agnes of Germany, who in turn was a daughter of Emperor Henry IV. She was also the half- sister of King Conrad III of Germany.They had five children:[3]

1. Bolesław I the Tall (b. 1127 – d. 8 December 1201). 2. Mieszko I Tanglefoot (b. ca. 1130 – 16 May 1211). 3. Richeza (b. 1140 – d. 16 June 1185), married firstly in 1152 to Alfonso VII, King of Galicia, Castile and León, secondly in 1162 to Ramon Berenguer II, Count of Provence and thirdly by 1167 to Count Albert III of Everstein. 4. Konrad Spindleshanks (b. 1146/57 – d. 17 January 1190). 5. Albert (d. young, ca. 1168).

References

1. ^ In 1146 Wladislaw accepts imperial souverainty (German) 2. ^ Cawley, Charles, SILESIA, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed] 3. ^ Marek, Miroslav. "Complete Genealogy of the House of Piast". Genealogy.EU.[self-published source][better source needed]

Richeza of Poland, Queen of Castile From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richeza of Poland Alfonso VII of León and Castile Spouse(s) Ramon Berenguer II, Count of Provence

NOP-353

Albert III, Count of Everstein

Noble family House of Piast

Father Władysław II the Exile

Mother Agnes of Babenberg c. 1140 Born Wrocław died 16 June 1185

Richeza of Poland (also known as of Silesia) (Polish: Ryksa Polska or Śląska) (ca. 1140 – 16 June 1185) was a Polish princess of the House of Piast in the Silesian branch. By her marriages she was Queen of León and Castile, Countess of Provence and Countess of Everstein.

Richeza was the third child and only daughter of King Władysław II the Exile, High Duke of Poland and ruler of Silesia, by his wife Agnes of Babenberg, daughter of Margrave Leopold III of Austria and half-sister of King Conrad III of Germany.[1]

Life

Queen of Castile and León

Born and raised for the first years of her life in Poland, Richeza accompanied her parents and brothers into exile in 1146. They established themselves first in Bohemia and later in Germany under the care of King Conrad III, who gave his deposed brother- in-law the Saxon district of Altenburg as his residence.

In 1151 came the news that the King Alfonso VII of León and Castile wanted to make an alliance with the Kingdom of Germany through a wedding. Richeza, niece of King Conrad III, was the most attractive candidate available. Between October and December 1152 Richeza and King Alfonso VII were married. In Castile she was known as Queen Riquilda (Spanish: Reina Riquilda). Her first child, Infante Ferdinand of Castile, was born in the city of Toledo one year later, in 1153. Two years later, in 1155, Richeza gave birth to her second child, Infanta Sancha of Castile. King Alfonso VII died suddenly in the middle of the war against the in Sierra Morena on 21 August 1157. Apparently, Infante Ferdinand died soon before his father.[2]

Countess of Provence

The late king divided his domains between his two surviving sons born from his first marriage to Berenguela of Barcelona: Sancho III obtained Castile and Ferdinand II received León. The relationship between Richeza and her stepsons wasn't good, especially after King Sancho III Declared war on Ramon Berenguer IV, , father of Alfonso (later King of Aragon), who was betrothed to Richeza's daughter Sancha. The unstable relations of King Ferdinand II with the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick Barbarossa (cousin of Richeza) and the Antipope Victor IV added further difficulties to the dowager Queen, who finally Decided to move to the Kingdom of Aragon in 1159.

At the court of Aragon, Richeza met Ramon Berenguer II, Count of Provence, nephew of Count of Barcelona. Although they soon fell in love, their union would be clearly political. Ramon Berenguer II supported Victor IV against Pope Alexander III, who, in turn, supported King Louis VII of France. The county of Provence was in a strategic location, between France and the . Frederick Barbarossa also wanted to win to his side Count Ramon Berenguer IV, who entered in an alliance with the kings of France, Castile and León. In contrast, Ramon Berenguer II, soon cousin by marriage of the Emperor, gained prestige and could face the pretentions of Count Hugh of Baux, who had just received the Imperial Provence as a fief.

Premarital negotiations lasted almost a year and a half. Between January and October 1161 Richeza and Count Ramon Berenguer II were finally married. They had only one daughter, douce of Provence, born ca. 1162. Ramon Berenguer II was killed during the siege of Nice in 1166.

Soon after her second husband's death, plans for a new marriage for Richeza began. Apparently, she was betrothed to Raymond V, , by her cousin the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa around 1166; at the same time, the now Countess douce II of Provence was engaged to the future Raymond VI. Count Raymond V wanted with this engagement to become more closely to the Hohenstaufen dynasty and took full control over the County of Provence. However, the firm opposition of King Alfonso II of Aragon (Richeza's future son-in-law) soon cancelled both betrothals, and with the help of the Genoese, began a war against Raymond V that lasted eight years.

NOP-354

Some sources stated that in fact Richeza and Raymond V were married, however this event is refuted by the majority of modern historians.

Countess of Everstein

By 1167, Richeza married her third and last husband, Count Albert III of Everstein, who fought at the side of Frederick Barbarossa in his wars against the Guelphs. She moved to Germany with her new husband. After that, she was known as Countess Richeza of Everstein (German: Gräfin Richeza von Everstein). From this union were certainly born two sons, Counts Albert IV and Konrad II of Everstein, although in some sources the existence of other three sons called Otto, Louis and Hermann of Everstein are stated.[3]

Little is known about the later life of Richeza. She died in 1185.

References

1. ^ Allstrom, Carl Magnus. dictionary of Royal Lineage (Poland), 1902. 2. ^ Cawley, Charles, CASTILE, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed] 3. ^ Cawley, Charles, SAXON NOBILITY, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed]

Richeza of Poland, Queen of Castile

NOP-355

la Pole Descendants

la Pole | FitzWarin | Goushill | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

More Welsh Royalty

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; websites as noted

NOP-356

la Pole 11th to 13th Centuries

Benjamin Harry Collins 1984

Wales

Maredudd ap Bleddyn m Hunydd verch Einudd see Madog p. M-30 | Gruffudd ap Maredudd m Gwerfyl verch Gwrgeneu | Owain ap Gruffudd m Gwenlian verch Owain | Gwenwynwyn ap Owain m Margred Corbet | Gruffudd ap Gwenwynwyn m Hawise le Strange | Margaret verch Gruffudd de la Pole m Fulk V FitzWarin

Gruffudd ap Maredudd (11-24), b. 1093 in Montgomery, Montgomeryshire, Wales ; d. 1128 in Montgomeryshire, Wales, age 35

married 1116 in Montgomeryshire, Wales to Gwerfyl verch Gwrgeneu (11-24), b. 1097 in Radnorshire, Wales; d. 1150 in Wales

Owain ap Gruffudd, 1117-1197 Rhird ap Gruffudd, 1120-

            

Owain ap Gruffudd (12-23), b. 1117 in Southern Powys, Montgomeryshire, Wales; d. 1197 in Stratta Marcella, Montgomeryshire, Wales, age 80

` married 1150 in , Anglessey, Wales to Gwenlian verch Owain (12-23), see Llewelyn p. KL-179

Gwenwynwyn ap Owain, 1151-1216

NOP-357

Meddefus verch Owain, 1185-

            

Gwenwynwyn ap Owain (12-22), b. 1151 in Powys, Montgomeryshire, Wales; d. 18 Dec 1216 in Painscastle, Powys, Wales, age 65

married 1204 in Wales to Margred Corbet (12-22), see Corbet p. C-323

            

Gruffudd ap Gwenwynwyn (13-21), King of Powys, aka Griffin de la Pole, b. 5 Jan 1205 in Powys, Montgomeryshire, Wales; d. 21 Feb 1286 in Powys Castle, Montgomeryshire, Wales, age 81

married 1241 in Cheswardine, Shropshire, England to Hawise le Strange (13-21), see Strange p. QRS-311

Margaret de la Pole verch Gruffudd, 1254-1336 Owain ap Gruffudd de la Pole, 1257-1293

            

Margaret de la Pole verch Gruffudd (13-20), b. 1254 in Powys Castle, Cyfeilliog, Montgomeryshire, Wales ; d. 11 May 1336 in Montgomeryshire, Wales, age 82

married 25 Feb 1276 in Whittington, Shropshire, England to Fulk V FitzWarin (13-20), see FitzWarin p. FG-111

de la Pole, Prince of Upper Powys

de la Pole, Prince of Upper Powys1 M, d. after 21 February 1286 Griffith ap Gwenwynwyn de la Pole, Prince of Upper Powys d. a 21 Feb 1286 p522.htm#i15689 Gwenwynwyn, Prince of Southern Powys d. 1216 p577.htm#i17351 Margaret Corbet p578.htm#i17352 Hwfa a. C. a. R. Prince of Southern Powys b. c 1125\nd. 1197 p577.htm#i17349 Gwenllian o. G. p577.htm#i17350 Robert Corbet, Lord Caus d. 1222 p305.htm#i9143 Emma Pantulf? d. a 1227 p400.htm#i12007 Father Gwenwynwyn, Prince of Southern Powys d. 1216 Mother Margaret Corbet Griffith ap Gwenwynwyn de la Pole, Prince of Upper Powys Lord of , Cyfeiliog, Mawddwy, Caereinion, Y Tair Swydd, and Upper Mochnant. He There were 7 sons. He was born at of Welshpool, Montgomeryshire, England. He married Hawise le Strange, daughter of John III Strange, Lord Strange of Knockyn and Lucy Tregoz, before 1241. Griffith ap Gwenwynwyn de la Pole, Prince of Upper Powys died after 21 February 1286.

Family

NOP-358

Hawise le Strange d. 1310 Children

 Margaret de la Pole+ d. 11 May 1336  Llyw elyn ap Gruffudd+  Gwillim ap Griffith+  Owen ap Griffith, Lord de la Pole, Prince of Upper Powys+ d. bt 1292 - 1293

Citations

1. [S4357] Unknown author, The Complete Peerage, by Cokayne, Vol. V, p. 496; Burke's Guide to the Royal Family, p. 326.

Powys Castle has been an important part of our history. Please visit the homestead at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Powis_Castle

NOP-359

Pollington Descendants

Pollington | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; websites as noted

NOP-360

Pollington 13th Century

l to r: Harry Tinney Wilson, Eric Daniel Wilson, and Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins 1994

St. George Flag of England

Thomas I Pollington m Unknown | Thomas II Pollington m Joyce Cave | William Pollington m Isabella de Horbury | Isabel Pollington m William Wentworth

Thomas I Pollington (13-20), b. 1200 in Pollington, Snaith West Riding, Yorkshire, England; d. unknown

married unknown

            

Thomas II Pollington (13-19), b. 1235 in Pollington, Yorkshire, England; d. date unknown in Pollington, Yorkshire, England

married, date and place unknown, to Joyce Cave (13-19), b. 1240 in Pollington, Yorkshire, England; d. date unknown in England

            

William Pollington (13-18), b. 1257 in Pollington, Yorkshire, England; d. 1297 in Pollington, Yorkshire, England, age 40

married 1290 in Elmsall South Kirky, West Riding, Yorkshire, England to Isabella de Horbury (13-18), see Horbury p. HIJ-160

            

Isabel Pollington (13-17), b. 1285 in Pollington, Yorkshire, England; d. 1360 in Elms Hall, Yorkshire, England, age 75

married 1320 in Wentworth, Yorkshire, England to William Wentworth (13-17), see Wentworth p. TZ-301

NOP-361 from "A General and Heraldic dictionary of the Peerages of England, Ireland, ANd SCOTLANd" BY JOHN BURKE, ESQ.

> 104. John Wentworth, born in North Elmsall, Yorks, England. He was the son of William de Wentworth and Isabelle Pollington. He married > 105. Jane le Tyas, Jane le Tyas, born 1347 in of Burghwallis, Yorks, England. She was the daughter of Richard le Tyas.

Child of John Wentworth and Jane le Tyas is: 52 i. John Wentworth, born Abt. 1369; died 1413; married Agnes Dronsfield.

106. William Dronsfield, born Abt. 1343. Child of William Dronsfield is: 53 i. Agnes Dronsfield, born Abt. 1373; married John Wentworth.

NOP-362

Polotsk Descendants

Polotsk | Vladimirovich | Yaroslavna | Vermandois | Beaumont Le Roger | Montfort | Noel | Duston | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Hmmmm…not an auspicious start to a marriage for this young worman

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-363

Polotsk 10th Century

Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins and Eric Daniel Wilson Christmas 1954

Flag of Russia

Rogvolod of Polotsk m Unknown | Rogneda of Polotsk m Vladimir I Vladimirovich of Kiev

Rogvolod of Polotsk (10-28), b. 920 in Polotsk, Chelyabinsk, Russia; d. 978 in Polotsk, Chelyabinsk, Russia, age 58

married unknown

            

Rogneda of Polotsk (10-27), Grand Duchess of Kiev, b. 956 in Polotsk, Chelyabinsk, Russia; d. 1002 in Kiev, Ukraine, age 46

married abt 980 in Polotsk, Chelyabinsk, Russia to Vladimir I Vladimirovich (10-27), see Yaroslavna p. TZ-373

From FMG.ac http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/RUSSIA,%20Rurik.htm#_Toc198014274

Chapter 2. PRINCES OF POLOTSK

The principality of Polotsk was situated to the west of and to the north of Turov. It was independent from Kiev during the 11th and 12th centuries, having been inherited by Iziaslav, the oldest son of Vladimir I Grand Prince of Kiev, whose Descendants were passed over in the succession to Kiev and never bore the title Grand Prince. After enjoying a period of strength during the 11th century under Prince Briacheslav and his son Prince Vseslav, after the death of the latter in 1101 it fragmented into different districts assigned to their Descendants. The Lithuanians attacked Polotsk from [1240/45], and by the early 1250s the western part of Polotsk was recognised as Lithuanian territory under the terms of a truce concluded by Vaišvilkas, son of Mingaudas Grand Duke of [537]. Very little information has been found about the Rurikid Princes of Polotsk. Baumgarten names the members of the family shown below, citing primary sources[538].

RAGNVALD, son of --- (-[978/80]). The Primary Chronicle records that he arrived "from overseas" and installed himself on the Western dvina at Polotsk, where he was known as ROGVOLOD and enjoyed princely status[539]. He and his two sons were killed by Vladimir, later Grand Prince of Kiev, after he refused the latter's offer to marry his daughter Rogned[540].

NOP-364 m ---. The name of Rogvolod´s wife is not known.

Rogvolod & his wife had three children:

1. son (-[978/80]). The Primary Chronicle records that Vladimir, later Grand Prince of Kiev, killed Rogvolod and his two unnamed sons[541]. 2. son (-[978/80]). The Primary Chronicle records that Vladimir, later Grand Prince of Kiev, killed Rogvolod and his two unnamed sons[542]. 3. ROGNED ([956]-[998/1000]). The Primary Chronicle names Rogned, daughter of Rogvolod Prince of Polotsk, recording that she at first refused to marry Vladimir, preferring his half-brother Iaropolk[543]. She became a nun in [989]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of Rogned in [998/1000][544]. m firstly --- Jarl in Sweden (-before [977]). m secondly ([977], divorced 986) as his first wife, VLADIMIR Prince of Novgorod, son of SVIATOSLAV I Grand Prince of Kiev & his mistress Malusha [Malfred] ([960]-Berestov 15 Jul 1015). After her father refused his offer to marry Rogneda, Prince Vladimir killed him and his two sons and married Rogneda anyway540. He succeeded in [980] as VLADIMIR I "Velikiy/the Great" Grand Prince of Kiev.

NOP-365

Ponthieu Descendants

Ponthieu | Belleme | Talvas/Alencon | Ponthieu | Montreuil | Dammartin | Castile | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-366

Ponthieu 11th Century

Paul Chamberlain and Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain 2012

Flag of France

Guy I de Ponthieu m Ada LNU de Ponthieu | Agnes de Ponthieu m Robert II d’Alençon de Belleme

Guy I de Ponthieu (11-28), b. abt 1004 in Ponthieu, Ain, France; d. 13 Oct 1100 in Ponthieu, Ain, France, age 96

married, date and place unknown, to Ada LNU de Ponthieu (11-28), no further information

            

Agnes de Ponthieu (11-27), b. 1060 in Ponthieu, Ain, France; d. 06 Oct 1100 in Ponthieu, Ain, France, age 70

married, date and place unknown, to Robert II d’Alençon de Belleme (11-27), see Montreuil p. M-276

NOP-367

Porhoet Descendants

Porhoet | Fougeres | Lusignan | Geneville | Mortimer | Beauchamp | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; others as cited

NOP-368

Porhoet 12th Century

Laura Cecelia Collins 1982

France

Geoffroy de Porhoet m Hawise LNU de Porhoet | Eudes II de Porhoet m Eleanor/Jeanne de Léon | Eudes III de Porhoet m Unknown | Maud de Porhoet m Geoffrey de Fougeres

Geoffroy de Porhoet (11-26), Vicomte m Hawise LNU de Porhoet, no additional information available

married, date and place unknown, to Hawise LNU de Porhoet (11-26), no further information

            

Eudes II de Porhoet (12-25), Vicomte, b. abt 1122 in Josseline, Morbihan, Bretagne, France ; d. aft 1185 in La Trinite Porhoet, Morbihan, Bretagne, France, age 63

married, date and place unknown, to Eleanor/Jeanne de Leon (12-25), b. 1135 in Leon, Spain; d. 1198 in France, age 63. daughter of Guiomar III de Leon.

            

Eudes III de Porhoet (12-24), Comte, b. 1156 in Guilliers, Morbihan, Bretagne, France; d. 1239 in La Trinite, Morbihan, Bretagne, France, age 83

married unknown

            

Maud de Porhoet (12-23), b. 1184 in La Trinite Porhoet, Morbihan, Bretagne, France; d. 1239 in Fougeres, Ille-et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France, age 55

married, date and place unknown, to Geoffrey de Fougeres (12-23), see Fougeres p. FG-176

NOP-369

Foundation of Medieval Genealogy http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BRITTANY.htm#MathildePorhoetMGeoffroyFougeres EUdES [II] de Porhoët, son of GEOFFROY Vicomte de Porhoët & his wife Hawise --- (-1170). "Gaufredus vicecomes, Eudo filius eius…" witnessed a charter dated 15 Jun 1130 under which donald Bishop of Saint-Malo confirmed a donation to the monks of Saint-Martin de Josselin [950]. Comte de Porhoët. He succeeded in 1148 as EUdES Duke of Brittany, by right of his first wife. "Eudo comes" founded the abbey of Notre-dame de Lantenac by charter dated 1149, witnessed by "Josthos et Alanus fratres comitis, Alanus vicecomes de Monteforti…" [951]. "Eudo comes" confirmed a donation to Saint-Martin de Josselin, with the consent of "fratrum meorum…Joscii vicecomitis et Alani Ceoche", by charter dated 1153 [952]. "Eudo comes" donated property previously donated by "dominus Gaufridus pater meus" to the priory of Josselin on the advice of "fratrum meorum Joscii vicecomitis et Alani Ceoche" by charter dated 1153 [953]. deposed by his stepson in 1156, he was taken prisoner by Raoul de Fougères.

m firstly (1148 or before) as her second husband, BERTHE de Bretagne, widow of ALAIN "le Noir" de Penthièvre, Lord of Richmond, daughter of CONAN III Duke of Brittany & his wife Maud, illegitimate daughter of Henry I King of England (- [1162/67). The Chronicon Britannico Alter records the death in 1148 of "Conanus dux Britanniæ" and records that he had disinherited "Hoellus…suum…filium" and that he appointed as his successor "Eudone Vicecomite Porhoëtensi" who had married "sororem eius Bertam" [954]. The primary source which confirms her first marriage has not yet been identified.

m secondly (Aug 1167) JEANNE [Eléonore] de Léon, daughter of GUIOMAR [III] Vicomte de Léon & his wife ---. Robert of Torigny records the marriage in 1167 of "comes Eudes" and "Guihunmanus filius Hervei vicecomes Leonensis…filiam" but does not name her [955].

Eudes [II] & his first wife had three children:

1. GEOFFROY de Porhoët (-young).

2. AdELAIdE de Porhoët (-1220). Abbess of Fontevrault.

3. ALIX de Porhoët . King Henry was holding her in 1168 as a hostage for peace [956]. Mistress (1168) of: HENRY II King of England, son of GEOFFROY "le Bel/Plantagenet" Comte d'Anjou et de Maine & his wife [Empress] Matilda [Maud] of England (Le Mans, Anjou 5 Mar 1133-Château de Chinon 6 Jul 1189, bur Abbaye de Fontevrault).

Eudes & his second wife had [three] children:

4. EUdES [III] de Porhoët (-1231). Comte de Porhoët. "Eudo filius comitis" granted rights to the prior of Saint-Martin by charter dated 1225 [957]. m ---. The name of Eudes's wife is not known. Eudes [III] & his wife had four children: a) MATHILdE de Porhoët . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Vicomtesse de Porhoët. m GEOFFROY Comte de Fougères, son of GUILLAUME Comte de Fougères & his wife Agatha du Hommet (-1212). b) ELEONORE de Porhoët (-after 24 Jun 1251). dame de la Chèze. "Petrum de Chemillie dominum Mauritanii et Alienor vicecomitissam de Rohan eius uxorem" reached agreement with the abbé de Sainit-Jacut-des-Iles regarding a construction, by charter dated 24 Jun 1251 [958]. m firstly ALAIN [V] Vicomte de Rohan, son of ALAIN [IV] Vicomte de Rohan & his wife Mabile de Fougères (-1242). m secondly as his second wife, PIERRE de Chemillé, son of GUY de Thouars Duke of Brittany & his second wife Eustachie d'Argenton dite de Chemillé (-[1254/55]). c) JEANNE de Porhoët . m OLIVIER de Montauban . d) AELIS de Porhoët (-before 1235). m (1201) GUY [VI] Mauvoisin (-[1211]).

5. [959]HERVE de Porhoët .

6. [ELEONORE (-5 May after 1243). "Alanus Henrici comitis filius" confirmed the privileges of Saint-Rion by charter dated 1189, signed by "…domina Petronilla uxor domoini Alani, Alienor sponsa domini Conani" [960]. "Conanus, Henrici comitis filius" donated property to the abbey of Notre-dame-de-Beauport by charter dated 1202, signed by "…Alienor filia comitis Eudonis, Aliz domicella…" [961]. It is not certain that "Alienor filia comitis Eudonis" was the wife of Conan but her position in the list of

NOP-370 subscribers, after Conan´s knights, suggests that this might be the case. If that is correct, Eudes Comte de Porhoët is the only "comes Eudo" who has yet been identified who could have been her father. The fact that her father held a higher rank than her husband may account for her being linked in the document to her father´s rather than her husband´s name. If her parentage is correctly identified, the chronology suggests that she would have been born to her supposed father´s second marriage. "A…vidua quondam Conani filii comitis uxor" settled a dispute with the abbey of Notre-dame-de-Beauport about "insula de Bigniguez" by charter dated 1214 [962]. "Alienor, quondam uxor Conani filii Henrici comitis" wrote to "Radulpho domino Filgeriis" confirming his donation to Notre-dame-de-Beauport, dated 1243 [963]. The necrology of Notre-dame-de-Beauport records the death "III Non Mai" of "Alienor uxoris Conani comitis" [964]. m CONAN de Penthièvre, son of HENRI de Bretagne Comte de Tréguier & his wife Mathilde de Vendôme (-[1202/14]).]

NOP-371

Port Descendants

Port | Picot | FitzBarnard | Badlesmere | Tybotot/Tiptoft | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.com

NOP-372

Port th th 11 to 12 Centuries

Eric Daniel Wilson and Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins c. 1955

St. George Flag of England

Hugh de Port m Unknown no further information | Henry de Port m Unknown | Henry II de Port m Unknown | Ethelreda de Port m Ralph Picot

Henry I de Port (11-25), b. 1087 in Basing, Hampshire, England; d. 1133 in England, age 46

married unknown

            

Henry II de Port (12-24), b. 5 Jan 1115 in Basing, Hampshire, England; d. 5 May 1155 in England, age 40

married unknown

            

Ethelreda de Port (12-23), b. 1135 in Basing, Hampshire, England; d. date unknown in England

married 1146 in Milton, Kent, England to Ralph Picot (12-23), see Picot p. NOP-259

From: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=56763

LICKPIT was granted in 945 by King Edmund to Ethelnod, his chaplain, with a certain 'monastic house in Basing called the king's horse-croft.' (fn. 117) Shortly afterwards Ethelnod gave all the lands which King Edmund had granted him in Basing to the new monastery at Winchester, known as St. Peter's and later as , (fn. 118) and apparently Lickpit was held of the of Hyde till the dissolution. In the 11th century Hugh de Port, lord of Basing, was enfeoffed of the manor, which in 1086 he was holding 'of St. Peter's Abbey.' (fn. 119) It was then assessed at 2 hides, and was worth 60s. The Descendants of Hugh de Port, the family of St. John, continued to hold a mesne lordship here, (fn. 120) which followed the descent of their manor of Basing.

NOP-373

Port Descendants

Port | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Get out your fangs and capes…see a connection with Dracula

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-374

Port 11th Century

Michele Alsentzer Thompson and Lauren Thompson 2012

St. George Flag of England

Gospatric de Port m Unknown | Emma de Port m William Percy

Gospatric de Port (11-27), b. 1012 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; d. unknown

married unknown

            

Emma de Port (11-26), b. 1038 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England ; d. 1096 and buried in Whitby Abbey, Yorkshire, England, age 58

married 1066 in Semar, Yorkshire, England to William de Percy (11-26), see Percy p. NOP-237

You can visit Whitby Abbey at the following sites: http://www.whitby-yorkshire.co.uk/abbey/abbey.htm http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Whitby_Abbey

Whitby Abbey is said to have inspired Bram Stoker’s Dracula. Visit http://www.mysteriousbritain.co.uk/england/north- yorkshire/featured-sites/whitby-abbey.html for more information on the spooky Abbey.

NOP-375

Portugal Descendants

Portugal | Leon | Castile | Plantagenet | Mortimer | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File; Wikipedia

NOP-376

Portugal 11th to 12th Century

Clockwise: Berkeley Chamberlain, Grant Thompson, Lauren Thompson, Reese Chamberlain July 2013

France Portugal

Portugal Coat of Arms Flag of Coimbra Flag of

Valladolid Coat of Arms Coimbra Coat of Arms Burgundy Coat of Arms

Henry I Capet of Burgundy m Sibylle of Barcelona see Burgundy p. B-509 | Henry II of Burgundy m Theresa de Castile & Leon | Alfonso I Henríquez de Portugal m Matilda/Maud de Savoy | Urraca Alfonsez de Portugal m Fernando II Alfonsez de León

Henry II of Burgundy (11-25), Count of Portugal, b. 1066 in dijon, Cote d’Or, Bourgogne, France; d. 1 Nov 1112 in Astorga, Leon, Castilla-Leon, Spain, age 46

married 1093 in Guimarães, Braga, Portugal to Theresa de Castile (11-25), see Castile p. C-77

Urraca Henriques,

NOP-377

Sancha Henríquez Teresa Henríquez, Henrique Henríquez, Alfonso I Henríquez, 1109-1185

            

Alfonso I Henríquez de Portugal (12-24), King of Portugal, b. 25 Jul 1109 in Guimarães Castle, Villa de Guimara, Braga Portugal ; d. 6 Dec 1185 in Coímbra, Portugal, age 76

married Jul 1146 in Chambery, Savoy, Rhone-Alpes, France to Matilda/Maud de Savoy (12-24), see Savoy p. QRS-173

Henry de Portugal, 5 Mar 1147-1147 Mafalda de Portugal, 1148-1160 Urraca de Portugal, 1151-1188 Sancha de Portugal, 1153-1159 Sancho de Portugal, 1154-25 Mar 1212 John de Portugal, 1156-1156 Theresa de Portugal, 1157-1218

            

Urraca Alfonsez de Portugal (12-23), Princess, b. 1151 in Coímbra, Portugal ; d. 16 Oct 1188 in Valladolid, Castilla-León, Spain, age 37

married 1160 in Coímbra, Portugal to Fernando II Alfonsez de León (12-23), see Castile p. C-94

Map of the

NOP-378

Map of Portugal

Coimbra, Portugal

Valladolid, Castilla-Leon, Spain

NOP-379

Guimaraes Castle

Crown of Portugal

Henry I of Burgundy (1135-1071)

Henry of Burgundy (1035 – c. 1071) was the son and heir of Robert I, Duke of Burgundy. He died shortly before his father and failed to succeed in Burgundy. The name of his wife is unknown (that it was Sibil has been discredited) as is her origin, although a connection to the Counts of Barcelona has been hypothesized. Their children were:

 Hugh I, Duke of Burgundy (1057-1093)  Eudes I, Duke of Burgundy (1058-1103)  Robert, bishop of Langres (1059-1111)  Helie, a nun (b. 1061)  Beatrice (b. 1063), married Guy I, count of Vignory  Reginald, abbot of St Pierre (1065-1092)  Henry, Count of Portugal (1066-1112), who became a vassal of León and ruler of the county of Portugal in 1093; his son would be Afonso Henriques, first king of Portugal

Henry de Burgundy, Count of Portugal

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry of Burgundy, Count of Portugal (1066–1112) was Count of Portugal from 1093 to his death. He was the son of Henry of Burgundy, heir of Robert I, Duke of Burgundy, and brother of Hugh I, Duke of Burgundy and Eudes I, Duke of Burgundy. His

NOP-380 name is Henri in modern French, Henricus in Latin, Enrique in modern Spanish and Henrique in modern Portuguese. He was a distant cousin of Raymond of Burgundy and Pope Callistus II.

As a younger son, Henry had little chances of acquiring fortune and titles by inheritance, thus he joined the Reconquista against the Moors in the Iberian Peninsula. He joined the campaign of King Alfonso VI of Castile and León, who was married to Henry's aunt Constance of Burgundy, and played an important role in the conquest of modern Galicia, and the north of Portugal. In reward, Henry was married to King Alfonso's illegitimate daughter, Theresa, Countess of Portugal in 1093, receiving the County of Portugal, then a fiefdom of the Kingdom of León, as a dowry.

From Teresa, Henry had three sons and three daughters. The only son to survive childhood was Afonso Henriques, who became the second Count of Portugal in 1112. However, the young man Afonso was energetic and expanded his dominions at the expense of Muslims. In 1139, he Declared himself King of Portugal after reneging the subjugation to León, in open confrontation with his mother. Two daughters also survived childhood, Urraca and Sancha. Urraca Henriques married a Bermudo Peres de Trava, Count of Trastamara. Sancha Henriques married a nobleman, Sancho Nunes de Celanova.

Alfonso I

Afonso I of Portugal

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Afonso I[1] (25 June 1109, Guimarães or Viseu – 6 December 1185, Coimbra), more commonly known as Afonso Henriques (Portuguese pronunciation: [ɐˈfõsu ẽˈʁikɨʃ]), nicknamed "the Conqueror" (Portuguese: o Conquistador), "the Founder" (o Fundador) or "the Great" (o Grande) by the Portuguese, and El-Bortukali ("the Portuguese") and Ibn-Arrik ("son of Henry", "Henriques") by the Moors whom he fought, was the first King of Portugal. He achieved the independence of the southern part of the Kingdom of Galicia, the County of Portugal, from Galicia's overlord, the King of León, in 1139, establishing a new kingdom and doubling its area with the Reconquista, an objective that he pursued until his death, in 1185, after forty-six years of wars against the Moors.

Life

Afonso I was the son of Henry of Burgundy and Theresa of León, the natural daughter of King Alfonso VI of León. The pair reigned jointly as Count and Countess of Portugal until Henry's death, after which Theresa reigned alone.

NOP-381

Tomb of Afonso Henriques in the Santa Cruz Monastery in Coimbra.

Afonso, born in 1109, took the title of Prince after taking the throne of his mother, supported by the generality of the Portuguese nobility who disliked the alliance between Galicia and Portugal Countess Theresa had come to, marrying a second time the most powerful Galician count. In 1120, the young prince took the side of Paio Mendes da , the Archbishop of Braga, a political foe of Theresa, and both were exiled by her orders. In 1122 Afonso became fourteen, the adult age in the 12th century. He made himself a knight on his own account in the Cathedral of Zamora, raised an army, and proceeded to take control of his mother's lands. Near Guimarães, at the Battle of São Mamede (1128) he overcame the troops under his mother's second husband and ally Count Fernando Peres de Trava of Galicia, exiling her forever to a monastery in Galicia. Thus the possibility of re-incorporating Portugal (up to then Southern Galicia) into a and Galicia as before was eliminated and Afonso became sole ruler (Duke of Portugal) after demands for independence from the county's church and nobles. He also vanquished Alfonso VII of León, came to the rescue of his mother, whose nephew he was, and thus freed the kingdom from political dependence on the crown of his cousin of León. On 6 April 1129, Afonso Henriques dictated the writ in which he proclaimed himself Prince of Portugal.

Afonso then turned his arms against the persistent problem of the Moors in the south. His campaigns were successful and, on 25 July 1139, he obtained an overwhelming victory in the Battle of Ourique, and straight after was unanimously proclaimed King of the Portuguese by his soldiers, establishing his equality in rank to the other realms of the Peninsula. The first assembly of the estates-general convened at Lamego (wherein he would have been given the crown from the Archbishop of Braga, to confirm his independence) is a 17th century embellishment of Portuguese history.

Independence from Alfonso VII of León's suzerainty, however, was not a thing he just could achieve militarily. The County of Portugal still had to be acknowledged diplomatically by the neighboring lands as a kingdom and, most importantly, by the Roman Catholic Church and the Pope. Afonso wed Maud of Savoy, daughter of Amadeus III, Count of Savoy, and sent ambassadors to Rome to negotiate with the Pope. He succeeded to relinquish suzerainty of his cousin Alfonso VII of León, becoming instead a subject of the papacy, as the kingdoms of Sicily and Aragon had done before him. In 1179 the bull Manifestis Probatum accepted the new king as vassal to the Pope exclusively.

King Afonso I at the Siege of Lisbon.

In Portugal he built several monasteries and convents and bestowed important privileges to religious orders. He is notably the builder of Alcobaça Monastery, to which he called the Cistercian Order of his uncle of Burgundy. In 1143, he wrote to Pope Innocent II to Declare himself and the kingdom servants of the Church, swearing to pursue driving the Moors out of the Iberian Peninsula. Bypassing any king of León, Afonso Declared himself the direct liegeman of the Papacy. Thus, NOP-382

Afonso continued to distinguish himself by his exploits against the Moors, from whom he wrested Santarém (see Conquest of Santarém) and Lisbon in 1147 (see Siege of Lisbon). He also conquered an important part of the land south of the Tagus River, although this was lost again to the Moors in the following years.

Meanwhile, King Alfonso VII of León (Afonso's cousin) regarded the independent ruler of Portugal as nothing but a rebel. Conflict between the two was constant and bitter in the following years. Afonso became involved in a war, taking the side of the Aragonese king, an enemy of Castile. To ensure the alliance, his son Sancho was engaged to dulce, sister of the Count of Barcelona and Infanta of Aragon. Finally, in 1143, the Treaty of Zamora established peace between the cousins and the recognition by the Kingdom of León that Portugal was a sovereign kingdom.

In 1169 the now old dom Afonso was disabled in an engagement near by a fall from his horse, and made prisoner by the soldiers of the king of León, his son-in-law. Portugal was obliged to surrender as his ransom almost all the conquests Afonso had made in Galicia (north of the Minho) in the previous years.

Afonso at the Battle of Ourique.

In 1179 the privileges and favours given to the Roman Catholic Church were compensated. In the papal bull Manifestis Probatum, Pope Alexander III acknowledged Afonso as King and Portugal as an independent crown with the right to conquer lands from the Moors. With this papal blessing, Portugal was at last secured as a kingdom.

In 1184, in spite of his great age, he still had sufficient energy to relieve his son dom Sancho, who was besieged in Santarém by the Moors. Afonso died shortly after, on 6 December 1185.

The Portuguese revere him as a hero, both on account of his personal character and as the mythical founder of their nation. There are stories that it would take 10 men to carry his sword, and that Afonso would want to engage other monarchs in personal combat, but no one would dare accept his challenge.

Scientific research

In July 2006, the tomb of the king (which is located in the Santa Cruz Monastery in Coimbra) was to be opened for scientific purposes by researchers from the University of Coimbra (Portugal), and the University of (Spain). The opening of the tomb provoked considerable concern among some sectors of Portuguese society and IPPAR – Instituto Português do Património Arquitectónico (Portuguese State Agency for Architectural Patrimony). The government halted the opening, requesting more protocols from the scientific team because of the importance of the king in the nation's formation.[2][3]

Ancestors

These are the known ancestors of Afonso Henriques, going back five generations.[4]

Descendants

Afonso married in 1146 Mafalda or Maud of Savoy (1125–1158), daughter of Amadeo III, Count of Savoy, and Mahaut of Albon.

NOP-383

Name Birth death Notes By Maud of Savoy (1125–1158; married in 1146) Henry 5 March 1147 (Henrique) 1147

Mafalda 1148 c. 1160

Urraca c. 1151 1188 Married of Ferdinand II of León. Sancha 1153 1159 26 March

Sancho 1154 Succeeded him as Sancho I, 2nd King of Portugal 1212 John (João) 1156 1156 Theresa 1157 1218 Married successively Philip I of Flanders and Odo III, Duke of Burgundy. (Teresa) Extramarital offspring by Elvira Gálter

Urraca Afonso c. 1130 ? Married Pedro Afonso Viegas. Lady of Aveiro. Other extramarital offspring Fernando ?[5] c. 1172 High-General of the Kingdom (Constable of Portugal)

Afonso

Pedro Afonso c 1130 1169 A.k.a. Pedro Henriques. 1st Grand-Master of the Order of Aviz. 12th Grand Master of the Order of Saint John of (also known as the

Afonso c. 1135 1207 ).

Teresa Afonso c. 1135 ? Married Fernando Martins Bravo or Martim Moniz.

References

1. ^ Or also Affonso (Archaic Portuguese-Galician) or Alphonso (Portuguese-Galician) or Alphonsus (Latin version), sometimes rendered in English as Alphonzo or Alphonse, depending on the Spanish or French influence. 2. ^ IPPAR: direcção nacional diz que não foi consultada sobre abertura do túmulo de d. Afonso Henriques, Público, 6 July 2006. Retrieved December 2006 (in Portuguese) 3. ^ n:Portuguese Culture Ministry suspends opening of Afonso I's tomb 4. ^ Genea – Portuguese genealogical site, according to: d. António Caetano de Sousa, História Genealógica da Casa Real Portuguesa, Coimbra, Atlântida, 1946, vol. I, p. 36; Afonso Eduardo Martins Zuquete (dir.), Nobreza de Portugal e Brasil, Lisboa, Editorial Enciclopédia, 1989, vol. I, p. 85. 5. ^ c. (1166 is an erroneous date)

Bibliography

 diogo Freitas do Amaral, d. Afonso Henriques. Lisboa: Bertrand, 2000. ISBN 972-25-1157-2.  This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.

Infanta Urraca of Portugal Infanta Urraca of Portugal (Coimbra, 1151 – 16 October1188; pron. IPA: [u'ʁakɐ] ), was a Portuguese infanta, daughter ofAfonso I, 1st King of Portugal and his wife Maud of Savoy. She married Ferdinand II of León (c. 1165) with whom she hadAlfonso IX of León. This marriage didn't prevent her father Afonso I from Declaring war on his son-in-law. This short war culminated in disaster when Afonso was captured in Badajoz. Perhaps due to his marriage to Urraca, Ferdinand was generous to Afonso, and let him leave. However, the marriage of Ferdinand II and Urraca was dissolved in 1175 by the Pope, using the fact that Urraca was his distant cousin as justification. After the dissolution of her marriage, Urraca returned to the court of her father and died there, aged only 37, nine months after the death of her former husband.

NOP-384

Urraca Alfonsez de Portugal

Urraca of Portugal

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Urraca of Portugal

Queen consort of León Tenure 1165–1175

Spouse Ferdinand II of León Issue

Alfonso IX of León

House

Father Afonso I

Mother Maud of Savoy c. 1151 Born Coimbra 1222 died (aged 70/71) Valladolid

Burial Basilica of San Isidoro

Religion Roman Catholicism

NOP-385

Infanta Urraca of Portugal (Portuguese pronunciation: [uˈʁakɐ]; (1151 – 1222) was a Portuguese infanta (princess), daughter of Afonso I, 1st King of Portugal and his wife Maud of Savoy.

Urraca was born at Coimbra. She married Ferdinand II of León (c. 1165) with whom she had Alfonso IX of León. This marriage failed to prevent her father Afonso I from Declaring war on Ferdinand after he became his son-in-law. This short war culminated in disaster when Afonso was captured in Badajoz. Perhaps due to his marriage to Urraca, Ferdinand was generous to Afonso, and let him leave. However, the marriage of Ferdinand II and Urraca was annulled in 1175 by the Pope, the two being second cousins, great-grandchildren of Alfonso VI of León and Castile. That this was political in nature is shown by Ferdinand's remarriage to Teresa Fernández de Traba, the half-aunt of Urraca and thus a generation closer to Alfonso VI.

After the dissolution of her marriage, Urraca returned to the court of her father at Valladolid, and died there, aged only 37, nine months after the death of her former husband.

NOP-386

Poynings Descendants

Poynings | Chesney | Engaine | Welles | Deincourt | Tiptoft | Despencer | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Millennium File

NOP-387

Poynings 10th to 12th Centuries

Reese Chamberlain with Grant Thompson in background Summer 2010

France England

Poynings Pierrepont

Hugues de Pierrepont m Unknown | Hugh II de Pierrepont m Unknown | Ingelram/Ingobrand de Pierrepont m Unknown | Rainald de Pierrepont m Unknown | William FitzRainald de Poynings m Unknown | Adam Poynings m Beatrice LNU Poynings | Albreda de Poynings m William Chesney

Hugues I de Pierrepont (10-29), b. 985 in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Inférieure Normandy, France ; d. date unknown in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Inferieure Normandy, France

married unknown

            

Hugh II de Pierrepont (11-28), b. 1007 Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Inférieure Normandy, France ; d. 1030 in Picardie, France, age 23

married unknown

            

Ingelram/Ingobrand de Pierrepont (11-27), Seigneur of Pierrepont, b. 1025 in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Infereiure Normandy, France; d. 1113 in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Infereiure Normandy, France, age 88

NOP-388

married unknown

Rainald/Reginald de Pierrepont, 1047-1105 Roger Pierrepont, 1045-1120 see Pierrepont p. NOP-257

            

Rainald de Pierrepont (11-26), b. 1047 in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Infereiure Normandy, France; d. 1105 in Poynings, Sussex, England, age 58

married unknown

            

William FitzRainald de Poynings (11-25), b. 1065 in Pierrepont, Neufchatel, Seine-Infereiure Normandy, France; d. aft 1100 in Poynings, Sussex, England, age 35

married unknown

            

Adam Poynings (12-24), aka The Elder, b. 1100 in Poynings, Sussex, England; d. 1147 in Poynings, Sussex, England, age 47

married 1125 in Poynings, Sussex, England to Beatrice LNU Poynings (12-24), b. 1102 in Poynings, Sussex, England; d. date unknown in Poynings, Sussex, England

Adam Poynings, 1126-1202 John Poynings, 1128-1147 William de Poynings 1130-1174 Albreda de Poynings, 1137-1174

            

Albreda de Poynings (12-23), b. 1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; d. 1174 in Blythborough, Suffolk, England, age 37

married 1161 in England to William Chesney (12-23), see Chesney p. C-186

According to Wikipedia, the pronunciation of Poynings is “Punnings”.

NOP-389

Prendergast Descendants

Prendergast | FitzMaurice | Clare | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia; Millennium File

NOP-390

Prendergast 12th to 13th Centuries

l to r: Gabrielle, Guy, and Whitney Griffith April 2013

Wales Ireland

Prendergast Coat of Arms

Maurice Prendergast m Unknown | Phillip Prendergast m Maud de Quincy | Gerald de Prendergast m Matilda de Burgh | Maud Prendergast m Maurice FitzMaurice

Maurice Prendergast (12-23), b. 1132 in Wales; d. 1173 in Ireland, age 41

married unknown

            

Phillip Prendergast (12-22), Lord of Enniscorthy, Constable of Leinster, b. 1170 in Furnegal, Leinster, Ireland; d. 1229 in Enniscorthy, Wexford, Ireland, age 59

married, date and place unknown, to Maud de Quincy (12-22), see Quincy p. QRS-2

            

Gerald de Prendergast (12-21), Lord Beauvoir, b. 1190 in Enniscorthy, Wexford, Ireland; d. 1251 in douglas, Cork, Ireland, age 61

married, date and place unknown, to Matilda Boteler

NOP-391

Marie de Prendergast, 1223-1251

married 1240 in Cork, Ireland to Matilda de Burgh (13-21), see Burgh p. B-484

Maud Prendergast, 1242-1273

            

Maud Prendergast (13-20), Lady of Offlay, b. 17 Mar 1242 in Beauvoir, Cork, Ireland; d. 1273 in Ulster, Ireland, age 31

married 1258 in Ireland to Maurice FitzMaurice (13-20), see FitzMaurice p. FG-71

Maud de Prendergast, Lady of Offaly From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Maud de Prendergast Lady of Offaly david FitzMaurice Maurice de Rochford Spouse(s) Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly, Justiciar of Ireland Issue

Juliana FitzGerald, Lady of Amabel FitzGerald Noble Prendergast

family Father Sir Gerald de Prendergast Mother N.N de Burgh 17 March 1242 Born Ireland died before 1273

Maud de Prendergast, Lady of Offaly (17 March 1242 – before 1273),[1] was a Norman-Irish noblewoman, the first wife of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly, Justiciar of Ireland, and the mother of his two daughters, Juliana FitzGerald and Amabel.[2] Maud was a descendant of Strongbow, the Irish kings of Leinster and Thomond, and Brian Boru. Her own Descendants included most of the medieval noble families of England. She married three times; Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly was her third husband.

Family

Maud was born in Ireland on 17 March 1242, the daughter of Sir Gerald de Prendergast of Beauvoir (died 1251), and his second wife, who was one of the daughters of Richard Mor de Burgh and Egidia de Lacy.

Maud had an elder half-sister, Marie de Prendergast from her father's first marriage to Maud Walter. Marie was the wife of Sir John de Cogan by whom she had issue. Maud's paternal grandparents were Philip de Prendergast, Lord of Enniscorthy, Constable of Leinster, and Maud de Quincy, a granddaughter of Strongbow, through the latter's illegitimate daughter Basilie de Clare who married Robert de Quincy, Constable of Leinster. Her great-grandfather, Maurice de Prendergast, Lord Prendergast had played a prominent part in the Cambro-Norman invasion of Ireland led by Strongbow, and was rewarded with much land in counties Wexford, Waterford, Tipperary, Mayo, Wicklow, and Cork. Her maternal great-grandparents were William de Burgh and Mór O'Brien; Walter de Lacy, Lord of Trim and Margaret de Braose.

Marriages and issue NOP-392

When she was a young child, Maud was married to, firstly david FitzMaurice, who died by 17 March 1249, which was her seventh birthday; her second husband was Maurice de Rochford. Between 1258 and 28 October 1259, following Maurice de Rochford's death which occurred sometime before May 1258, she married her third and last husband, Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly, Justiciar of Ireland (1238–1286). He was the son of Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Lord of Offaly and Juliana.

Together Maurice and Maud had two daughters:

 Juliana FitzGerald (c.1263 Dublin, Ireland - 24 September 1300), married firstly Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond, by whom she had four children; she married secondly Nicholas Avenel; she married thirdly Adam de Cretynges.  Amabel FitzGerald, married, but was childless.

Maud died on an unknown date. In 1273, her husband Maurice married his second wife, Emmeline Longespee (1252–1291) but fathered no children by her.[3]

Maud de Prendergast was an ancestress of most of the medieval noble families of England; through Elizabeth of York the current British royal family descends from her. Henry VIII's queens consort Anne Boleyn, , Catherine Howard, and [4] were four of her many notable Descendants.

References

1. ^ douglas Richardson, Gen-Medieval Archives, retrieved 4 September 2009 2. ^ The Complete Peerage, Vol.VII, p.200 3. ^ note:The Complete Peerage, Vol.VII, p.200 confirms what many genealogists, including douglas Richardson have now since established: namely that Maurice FitzGerald and Emmeline Longespee did not have children together contrary to prior belief that she was the mother of his daughters. Emmeline married FitzGerald in 1273 when Juliana was already 10 years old, and her own heiress was Maud La Zouche, Baroness Holland, who was a granddaughter of her elder sister, Ela Longespee, which proves that Emmeline did not bear any children. 4. ^ douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 803.

 douglas Richardson, Gen-Medieval Archives, retrieved 4 September 2009  The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII, p. 200

NOP-393

Prescott Descendants

Prescott | Dutton | Leycester | Mainwaring | Bromley | Hexstall | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-394

Prescott 12th Century

Erin Louise Wilson 7/17/1979

St. George Flag of England

Richard Prescott m Unknown | Alice Prescott m Hugh de Dutton

Richard Prescott (12-27), b. 1100 in Cheshire, England; d. 1179 in Massey, Cheshire, England, age 79

married unknown

            

Alice Prescott (12-26), b. 1132 in Cheshire, England; d. 1178 in Dutton, Cheshire, England, age 46

married 1151 in Cheshire, England to Hugh de Dutton (12-26), see Dutton p. DE-154

NOP-395

Preuilly Descendants

Preuilly | Lusignan | Geneville | Mortimer | Beauchamp | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac

NOP-396

Preuilly 12th Century

Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith 19 August 1942

Flag of France

Preuilly Coat of Arms

Pierre II of Preuilly m Aenor of Mauléon | Agatha de Preuilly m Hugh IX de Lusignan

Pierre II of Preuilly (12-25), b. 1135 in Preuilly, Cher, Centre, France; d. 1204 in Poitiers, Vienne, Poitou-, France, age 69

married, date and place unknown, to Aenor of Mauléon (12-25), b. 1138 in Mauléon, Pyrénées-Atlantiques, Aquitaine, France; d. 1204 in Poitiers, Vienne, Poitou-Charentes, France, age 66

            

Agatha de Preuilly (12-24), b. 1163 in Preuilly sur Claise, Indre-et-Loire, Centre, France; d. 29 Aug 1233 in Lusignan, Vienne, Poitou-Charentes, France, age 70

married as second husband in 1182 in Lusignan, Vienne, Poitou-Charentes, France to Hugh IX Lusignan (12-24), see Lusignan p. KL-277

NOP-397

Provence Descendants

Provence | Bourgogne | Blois | Champagne Blois | Champagne | Burgundy | Bourbon | Dampierre | Fiennes | Cromer | Whetenhall | Tilghman | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees ; FMG.ac

NOP-398

Provence 9th Century

Sarah/Sally Wilson Griffith Christmas 1977

Flag of France

Buvinus de Provence m Unknown | Boson de Provence m Unknown | Guilla/Willa de Provence m Rudolph I of Burgundy

Buvinus de Provence (9-36), b. unknown; d. unknown

married unknown             

Boson de Provence (9-35), Comte de Vienne, King of Provence, b. 835 in Lorraine, France ; d. 887 in Vienne, Isere, Rhone- Alpes, France, age 52

married first to unknown

Guilla/Willa de Provence, -924

married second Mar 876 in France to Ermengard/Ermengardis of Italy

Engelberga de Provence, 877-Jan 917 Louis de Provence 882-5 Jun 928 daughter de Provence, 883-11 Aug 887

            

Guilla/Willa of Provence (9-34), b. Dec 873 in Vienne, Isere, Rhone-Alpes, France; d. 14 Jun 929 in Auxerre, Yonne, Bourgogne, France, age 55

married 893 in Bourgogne, France to Rudolph I of Burgundy (9-34), see Burgundy p. B-500

NOP-399

Provence Descendants

Provence | Gevaudan | Berenger | Aragon | Provence | Berengar | Plantagenet | Percy | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; Wikipedia; FMG.ac

NOP-400

Provence 9th to 11th Centuries

Lesley Alsentzer Chamberlain and William Alsentzer July 2013

Flag of France

Rotbald I d’Arles m Unknown | Boson d’Arles m Constantia LNU | Guillaume/William II de Provence m Adelais d’Anjou | Guillaume/William III de Provence m Gerberge de Macon | Geoffroi I de Provence m Stephanie dulcia de Marseille | Gerberge de Provence m Girbert/Gilbert de Gevaudan

Rotbald I d’Arles (9-32), b. abt 890 in Avignon, Vaucluse, Provence, France ; d. 949 in Arles, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence, France, age 59

married unknown

Boson d’Arles, 920-13 Sep 968 Guillaume I d’Arles,

            

Boson d’Arles (10-31), Comte d’Arles, b. 920 in Autun, Saône-et-Loire, Bourgogne, France ; d. 13 Sep 968 in Avignon, Vaucluse, Provence, France, age 48

married, date and place unknown, to Constantia LNU d’Arles (10-31), no further information

Guillaume II de Provence, Rotbald II de Provence, -1008 see Provence p. NOP-404

NOP-401

Pons de Provence, -May 963

            

Guillaume/William II de Provence (10-30), Comte de Provence, aka The Liberator, b. 13 Sep 950 in Anjou, Isère, Rhône- Alpes, France ; d. 02 Mar 993 in Avignon, , Franche-Comté, France, age 42

married first bef Apr 970 to Arsinde LNU

married second abt 984 to Adelais d’Anjou (10-30), see Anjou p. A-75

Guillaume III de Provence, 986-1019 Constance de Provence, 987-22 Jul 1032

            

Guillaume/William III de Provence (10-29), Comte de Provence, b. 986 in Toulouse, Jura, Franche-Comté, France ; d. 1019 in Provence, France, age 33

married 1002 in France to Gerberge de Macon (10-29, see Macon p. M-13

Guillaume IV de Provence, 1003-1030 Foulques Bertrand de Provence, -1050 Geoffroy de Provence, 1017- 7 Feb 1061

            

Geoffroi/Geoffroy I de Provence (11-28), Comte de Provence, b. 1017 in Arles, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence-Alpes-Côte d’Azur, France; d. 7 Feb 1061 in Provence Alpes, France, age 44

married, date and place unknown, to Etiennette/Stephanie Dulcia de Marseille (11-28), b. 1024 in Marseille, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence-Alpes-Côte d’Azur, France ; d. 11 Sep 1095 in Anjou, Isère, Rhône-Alpes, France, age 71

Bertrand de Provence, -29 Apr 1090 Gerberge de Provence, 1057- 3 Feb 1112 daughter de Provence, Etiennette de Provence, -1085

            

Gerberge de Provence (11-27), Countess, b. 1057 in Arles, Bouches du Rhône, Provence, France ; d. 3 Feb 1112 in France, age 55

married, date and place unknown, to Girbert/Gilbert de Gevaudan (11-27), see Gevaudan p. FG-309

You can visit http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/PROVENCE.htm#GuillaumeIIIProvencedied1018B for more information on the family

Also visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gerberga,_Countess_of_Provence http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geoffrey_I_of_Provence http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_II_of_Provence http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_Provence

NOP-402

Provence Descendants

Provence | Toulouse | Aquitaine | Plantagenet | Chilham | Berkeley | Clifford | Wentworth | Cotton | Doyley | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees; FMG.ac; Wikipedia

NOP-403

Provence 10th to 11th Centuries

Romulus Riggs Griffith V c. 1952

Flag of France

Boson d’Arles m Constantia LNU see Provence p. NOP-401 | Rotbald II of Provence m Ermengarde LNU | Emma de Provence m Guillaume/William II Taillefer de Toulouse

Rotbald II of Provence (10-29), co-Comte de Provence, b. 970 in Carpentras, Vaucluse, Provence-Alpes-Cote d’Azur, France; d. 22 Apr 1014 in Toulouse, Jura, Franche-Comte, France, age 44

married first, date and place unknown, to Ermengarde LNU of Provence (10-29), no further information

Emma de Provence,

married second to Emilde de Gevaudan

Guillaume V de Provence, -1037 Emilde de Provence, Tetberga de Provence, -

married third to Ermengarde LNU

Hugues de Provence, -1019

NOP-404

Guillaume de Provence, -1019

            

Emma de Provence (11-28), b. 1002 in Toulouse, Jura, Franche-Comté, France; d. 1062 in Forcalquier, alpes de Haute Provence, Provence, France, age 60

married, date and place unknown, to Guillaume/William II Taillefer de Toulouse (11-28), see Toulouse p. TZ-70

Wikipedia

Emma (died 1062) was the daughter of Rotbold II of Provence and Ermengarda. She inherited the title Margrave of Provence from her elder brother William III in 1037 and married William II of Toulouse.

With William, she had four children:

 Pons, who succeeded to Toulouse  Bertrand, who succeeded Pons in Toulouse (1060) and his mother in Provence  Ildegarda Elisa, wife of Fulk Bertrand of Provence  Rangarda, wife of Peter Raymond of

Sources

 Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Provence.  Lewis, Archibald R. The development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718–1050. University of Texas Press: Austin, 1965.

NOP-405

Purefoy/Purifoy Descendants

Purefoy/Purifoy | Knightley | Cardinal | Vesey/Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-406

Purefoy or Purifoy 12th to 15th Centuries

Eric Daniel Wilson and Ruth/Penny Wilson Collins 1967

St. George Flag of England

William I Purifoy m Unknown | Symon I Purefoy m Unknown | William II Purefoy m Unknown | William III Purefoy m Unknown | Symon II Purefoy m Unknown | William IV Purifoy m Unknown | William V Purifoy m Mary Wenle | Phillip I Purifoy m Unknown | William VI Purifoy m Amice LNU Purefoy | Philip II Purifoy m Margareta de Shelford | Thomas Purifoy m Katherina Wellesbrough | William VII Purefoy m Marion LNU Purefoy | William VIII Purefoy m Margareta Knightley | Elizabeth Purefoy m Richard Knightley

William I Purifoy (12-26), b. 1109 in Leicestershire, England; d. 1145 in England, age 36

married unknown

            

NOP-407

Symon I Purefoy (12-25), b. 1145 in Leicestershire, England; d. 1180, place unknown, age 35

married unknown             

William II Purefoy (12-24), b. 1180 in Minsterton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1275 in England, age 95

married unknown

            

William III Purefoy (13-23), b. 1200 in de Minsterton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1275 in Minster, Kent, England, age 75

married unknown

            

Symon II Purefoy (13-22), b. 1221 in de Minsterton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1277, place unknown age 56

married unknown

            

William IV Purifoy (13-21), b. 1240 in de Minsterton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1283, place unknown, age 43

married unknown

            

William V Purifoy (13-20), b. 1260 in de Minsterton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1332 in England, age 72

married, date and place unknown, to Mary Wenle (13-20), b. 1264 in Warwickshire, England; d. unknown

            

Phillip I Purifoy (13-19), b. 1276 in Newnham, Warwichshire, England; b. 1322 place unknown, age 46

married unknown

            

William VI Purifoy (13-18), b. 1293 in Newnham, Warwickshire, England; d. 1332 in Churchover, Warwickshire, England, age 39

married, date and place unknown, to Amice LNU Purefoy (13-18), b. 1294 in Minsterton, Leicestershire, England; d. date unknown

            

Philip II Purifoy (14-17), b. 1312 in Shelford, Warwickshire, England; d. 1332 in England, age 20

married 1332 in Shelford, Warwickshire, England to Margareta de Shelford (14-17), b. 1316 in Warwickshire, England; d. unknown

            

Thomas Purifoy (14-16), b. 1333 in Shelford, Warwickshire, England; d. 1383, place unknown, age 50

married 1354 in Fenney drayton, Leicestershire, England to Katherina Wellesbrough (14-16), see Wellesbrough p. TZ-297

NOP-408

            

William VII Purefoy (14-15), b. 1355 in Shelford, Warwickshire, England; d. 1403 in England, age 48

married 1376 in drayton, Leicestershire, England to Marion LNU Purefoy (14-15), b. 1356 in drayton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1488, place unknown

            

William VIII Purefoy (14-14), b. 1379 in drayton, Leicestershire, England; d. after 1400 in drayton, Leicestershire, England, age 21+

married, date and place unknown, to Margareta Knightley (14-14), aunt of Richard II Knightley, see Knightley p. KL-25

            

Elizabeth Purefoy (14-13), b. 1400 in drayton, Leicestershire, England; d. 1474 in Fawsley, Northamptonshire, England, age 74

married 1415 in drayton, Leicestershire, England to Richard II Knightley (14-13), see Knightley p. KL-26

NOP-409

Pusterthal Descendants

Pusterthal | Sponheim | Wasserburg | Urach | Neuchatel | Grandison | Pateshull | Tudenham | Bedingfield | Veazey | Arrants | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-410

Pusterthal 10th to 11th Centuries

Reese Chamberlain May 2013

Flag of Germany

Engelbert von Pusterthal m Luitgard von Istria | Richardis Lavent von Pusterthal m Siegfried von Sponheim

Engelbert von Pusterthal (10-28), b. 980 in Pusterthal, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany; d. 1039 in Germany, age 59

married, date and place unknown, to Luitgard von Istria (10-28), see Istria p. HIJ-238

            

Richardis Lavent von Pusterthal (11-27), b. 1010 in Lavanthal, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany; d. 09 Jul 1064 in Sponheim, Bad Kreuznach, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany, age 54

married 1030 in Sponheim, Bad Kreuznach, Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany to Siegfried von Sponheim (11-27), see Sponheim p. QRS-272

There may be additional ancestors for the Pusterthal family but more reliable sources do not agree with online families. The history will stop at this time.

NOP-411

Pyner Descendants

Pyner | Wilmer | Tilden | Hyland | Wilson

Sources: Ancestry Family Trees; various online family trees

NOP-412

Pyner 17th Century

Darrien Nicole Smith and Dorsey Meriweather Griffith (Smith) November 2003

Union Jack of Great Britain Maryland Colonies

Thomas Pyner m Joane or Johanna LNU Pyner | Ann Pyner m Lambert Wilmer

Thomas Pyner (17-8), b. about 1665, place unknown; d. 1705 in Maryland, American Colonies, age 40

married, date and place unknown, Joane or Johanna LNU Pyner (17-8), no further information

            

Ann Pyner (17-7), b. 1681 or 1683, place unknown; d. 1755 in Kent County, Maryland, American Colonies

married before 1703 in Maryland, American Colonies to Lambert Wilmer (17-7), see Wilmer p. TZ-335

NOP-413